#demon!jungkook x virgin!reader
Text
JK | Virgin Sacrifice
⭐️ Currently #1 Post On My AC ⭐️
word count: 7.7k
Summary: Since the day you were born, your parents prepared you for your sacrifice. The whole village knew, and with that everyone stayed away from you. Thinking even just looking at you would make the demon in waiting mad. The demon that has been praying on you since birth, but not for what you expected.
Paring: Demon!Jungkook x Virgin!Reader.
Genre: demon!au, virgin sacrifice, smut, angst
Rating: 18+
Warnings: neglectful parents, grooming, minor character death, jealousy, loss of virginity, vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, big dick!jk, marking, biting, rough sex, one-sided love, stalking, murder, blood
A/N: In the spirit of Halloween coming up, I’ve written this story. By that I mean the scenario has been in my head for months and I finally decided to write it out. It’s different than what I usually write, but I really like the scenario of demon JK being in love with the person he’s meant to eat. I know I’m weird, but I guess it’s better than being normal and boring. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this fic. Comment below if you want or message me through the request/ask button. I love to stay connected with you guys, and I’m sorry I haven’t been heavily active a lot lately. i’ve just been really busy with work, school, as well as an internship. I’m trying to be more active. Okay… I’ll stop talking now… Enjoy the fic! 😊
。・°°・°°・。 。・°°・°°・。 。・°°・°°・。
You always dreaded turning eighteen. You always dreaded turning the age that meant your death.
It was on the day of your birth that you were chosen. Chosen to be your village's sacrifice to the demon that stalked your town for decades before you were born. He came in a puff of smoke and chose you. Saying you were the next human he would take so your village would stay unharmed for another hundred years. You never saw the demon, and even if you did at the time, you were only an hour old, so how would you remember it if you did? But the whole village saw him. Heard him cast you as the next sacrifice for their prosperity.
You've been told since day one what you need to do and how you could ready yourself for him. Not understanding half of the measures, but also never getting answers. Your parents always treated you neutrally in the family since they knew what would happen to you one day and not really caring what you did with your life because of it.
Well... they did care about one thing.
You had to stay a virgin.
This was a request from the demon himself, but it was never asked from him before. You were the first.
The sacrifices were always female and cast when the girl was born, but making sure you were a virgin was a first. And this first was also promised by the demon to be his last casting.
You will be the last sacrifice ever taken from your village if you stayed a virgin until the day of your reaping. And you did stay a virgin, although no one in your town gave you a choice on the matter.
Everyone knew who you were because of the demons declaring, so no one pursued you. You were close to defying the rule one day when some travelers came into the village. They didn't know who you were or who you were meant to be. One traveler took your first kiss. You would have let him take more because you were always angry at age sixteen. Always mad at knowing you will one day die, and you'll never be able to enjoy the act of lovemaking.
So, you were going to let him do whatever he wanted to you out of spite, but the second his touches became more intimate. Just when his hands caressed the sides of your breasts. His eyes, once as blue as the sky, turned as black as night, and he ripped himself away from you like you were on fire and left you there bewildered.
He died the next day. Suicide they say. Jumping off a cliff into the pile of jagged rocks, they say. Killed by getting stabbed by a sharp rock into the stomach at the bottom of a trench.
You didn't see the massacre, but you didn't need to. You could smell the blood from a mile, and that's how you knew his body was not just simply stabbed, and there was no way it was suicide. You saw it in his eyes that night. He was murdered.
Since then, you knew you were being watched. Not just by the people in the village, or your parents, but by the demon himself. You weren't sure why he cared so much that you stayed a virgin, or why he looked after you the way he did, but it angered you for a long time. It angered you until your seventeenth birthday. One year before your death.
You would think at least your parents would cry at the fact that you were dying soon, but just like yourself they groomed themselves to accept your fate. The fate that you will die by the hands of a demon in one years time.
And that years time... was today.
The exact date you were born, on the exact time you were born, they prepared you. Prepared you to look your best for your death. Garnishing you with flowers in your hair with braids, and making you wear white to signify you're still standing purity. It was a simple white wrapping of fabric, but there was nothing underneath. Making everything easy for the demon to access for when he decides to eat every last bit of you.
You didn’t cry. You cried too much over the years to not have to on the actual day. Even while the priest prayed over you, rubbing holy water on your forehead, telling you to have safe travels to heaven after your death, you still didn't cry. Even when two men in all black strapped your arms and legs to a stone alter, making you all spread out and be in the position of an ‘X,’ not a single pass of tears crossed your eyes.
You were completely done with it all, and were opening your arms to death. At least your village would be safe for eternity now, you told yourself. At least another girl wouldn't need to go through this in the future, you told yourself. Anything to ensure that this will all end up okay.... for everyone else but you.
-
It wasn't until a whole hour had passed, that you knew the demon was in the same room as you. There was no one left in the alter room besides you, and the only light you had was from a few candles left on the floor surrounding the alter. You only knew he was there by the smell.
It was a smell you have never smelt before. You couldn't even describe it if you were asked, but it was almost other worldly. Like a smell that was only made in his dimension, and no mortal would ever be able to copy it. But, in a way, it was comforting. Everything reminded you of death in this room, so the one outlying thing gave you this comfort. You grasped onto that comfort, and continued to stare up at the ceiling. Not caring enough to look for the demon who's about to devour you whole.
Your suspicions of him being there were confirmed, when he spoke.
“What a lovely set up. You mortals really outdone yourselves this year.” The demon then chuckled at his own comment, and you felt your heart stutter. You’ve never heard such an enchanting voice in all your life, and it almost had you turning your head in search to find out who owned that enchanting voice, but you stayed still. Only twitching when the bindings around your arms began to itch.
“It’s all for you, mighty demon,” You said simply. You were couched early on how to act, and what was okay to say to the demon. Saying anything course to him would just invoke a painful death, so you followed the instructions from the town folk that you thought knew the most information about this ritual.
The demon laughed this time. You raised an eyebrow, confused on what you could have said that made him laugh this time, but finding your ears perk at the sound too. Everything about this demon so far was pulling at your senses, but your eyes stayed trained on the ceiling.
“All mighty demon, you say? Funny thing to call me especially since you believe I'm here to eat you up.”
His last three words made you shiver, and you tighten your arms on your retrains, holding onto the tattered rope. You can tell he’s getting closer to you by the distance of his voice echoing around the room, and you're not sure what to do with that information.
“But that is what you are, and what you will do. I - I have accepted that, and I'm happy to be your sacrifice.”
All of sudden, a gust of wind was felt. Making your stray hairs not in the braids move, and your skin crawl with goosebumps.
“Lies,” The demon hisses close to your ears.
This time, you can’t help it. Your defense mechanisms come in, and your bindings hurt as you pull at them, but once you turn to face the demon - you freeze.
Your not sure what you were expecting. Never seeing a demon before has rendered you speechless because out of all the things you expected him to look like, you weren’t expecting that. You weren’t expecting him to look like the most handsome man you’ve ever set your eyes on.
His once static expression turns into a smirk, like he can read your thoughts, and knows that you’re thinking about him right now. You feel a soft hand caress your cheek, and twitch at the cold contact. Not expecting his skin to be soft either.
“My dear, you can’t still think after all this time that I’m here to eat you, do you?”
Your eyes go wide at this. Not understanding what else he could possibly want from you besides eating you. You’ve been prepared for it. You’ve finally accepted - although still not completely - that your death was going to be by this demon. What else could he possible want besides-
Your thoughts are cut short when you watch his eyes cast down your body. He bites his bottom lip and suddenly the cold hand on your cheek turns warm. It slowly moves down your cheek, across your jaw, and settling on your collarbone. Mapping out your features.
No… fricken… way.
“Yes, way.”
“What?” You blink up at him. Not only has all your worries been flipped upside down, making everything you’ve learned being completely unless, but he just read your-
“Yes, I can read your mind. How do you think I knew you didn’t accept this whole ordeal?” He waves his hand around like the prospect of eating or… making love to you, was such an easy one. “Did you really think I just wanted you to stay a virgin for the fun of it?”
You blink a few times, take a moment to process his words, then shout out, “Yes!”
The demon starts to cackle like a hyena. Like you thinking anything other then his cruelty was a joke. But he is cruel.
“Such a cruel devil,” You say without thinking, and instantly regret it. His laughter ceases altogether, and his smile completely falls. The eyes that once made you think the world was full of became black as night. His hand traveled up your trembling skin until it wrapped around your neck, applying slight pressure to your throat.
“First off, sweetheart. Names Jungkook. Not demon, not devil, Jung-fucking-kook.” His breathe fans your face as he talks. The demon now known as Jungkook is so close to you that he can probably see your hairs standing on end. “Secondly, your lucky I choose you instead of some other cunt with a death wish.”
Your once fearful state turns back into confusion. Jungkook backs away from your face, hand still wrapped around your throat, staring down at your defenseless form and making your squirm.
“W-what do you mean lucky?”
It’s a understandable question. In which way did any of this render you lucky? Your whole life you thought you were going to killed by a demon, and never able to enjoy any part of life including intimacy with others. Now, you were told you’re going to lose your virginity to a fucking demon that’s probably eaten girls like you for breakfast.
Yeah… no luck here.
Jungkook bites the corner of his lip, thinking over your question, but he decides to ignore it altogether. “Enough talking.”
Well, fuck me!
“I will soon,” Jungkook says, reading your mind, with a smirk. You gasp, surprised by his vulgar words.
His eyes linger running down your body again. Him licking his lips like your the most delicious thing he’s ever seen. He lifts his hand, going to touch you, and you struggle in your retrains.
“D-don’t touch me!” You say, but your words fall on deaf ears. All Jungkook does is squint at you, and continue to smirk. He slowly places his hand on your stomach over the white cloth you’ve been dressed in. The cloth you originally - and was planned - to be so he could eat you with no barer, but now there’s no barer for other things.
His hand slowly travels up your stomach to the valley of your breasts. You feel your face heat up when he brushes the sides of one of your breasts. He glances at your eyes one more time before gliding his singular finger around your breasts like he’s mapping out an infinity symbol. Teasing at what he’s going to do.
“P-please… don’t.” Even as you say those words, you don’t believe your own plead. This whole day has been about the complete opposite of what you want. The complete opposite of what you’ve wanted out of your life.
In all honestly, your done with trying for anything. He’s also a very beautiful being. Would it be the worse thing to just… let him? Maybe he’ll even let you live after. Even if, you would have let the traveler do anything he wanted to you. Why not let the person you’ve been preparing for to do the same?
His hand pauses on your sternum, his eye’s flash even darker than before, and his smirk becomes sharper. “Thinking about your last conquest, are you? How you almost let some vile man fuck you out of spite?”
Your eyes widen, and you feel his other hand travel up your leg. You start to struggle again, but not as much as before. Only moving because the feel of his hand on your knee surprised you.
Then it dawns on you that you were right. He knew about the man you gave your first kiss to. A guy that you barely even remember, but was significant enough in your life to remember what happened to him.
“You did it, didn’t you?”
Jungkook doesn’t need clarification on what you mean. Of course, he was there. You knew he was, but you just wanted to hear the demon say it himself.
“If you only heard his thoughts about you that day, you would be thanking me instead of giving me that death look. You should actually be thanking me.”
In no way were you going to thank him. Instead, you set your jaw tight and once again yell, with more urgency this time, “Don’t touch me!” Not wanting to feel the hands of a murder on your skin.
Instead of doing what you ask, his hand travels further up your leg until it reaches the inside of your thigh. Making your core clench when his hand touches a part of you that no one, but you had ever touched before. You swallow, hating your bodies reaction to the new feeling.
“Enough talking about him,” Jungkook hisses at you. “Enough talk altogether. I’ve waited far to long for you, and I’m not waiting any longer.”
Before you could figure out what that meant, you gasp when his fingers touch your mounds for the first time. You don’t even realize how wet you were until he does. Maybe it was something he did to you. He can read minds, after all, but you have to bite your lip super hard to stop yourself from moaning when his fingers start to work you over.
You keep wanting to tell him to stop touching you, to stay away from you, but all that comes out is whimpers. His, clearly experienced, fingers working your neglected pussy over without even entering you yet. Flicking at your clit, rubbing at your entrance, and applying pressure in all the right places.
You feel a tear fall down your face, and you look away from him. Shutting your eyes, and trying to think that you’re anywhere else but here. His hand that was placed on your sternum then suddenly lands on your face. Gripping your chin and turning your face back to him. Jungkook’s face is once again inches from yours, and the heat of his breathe makes your eyes go wide open.
“None of that,” He says. And then his fingers are entering you roughly. Making you see stars and arch your back up into him. Your chests hitting, and you don’t even register that his lips are on yours until a minute has passed.
Soft lips colliding with yours roughly and impatiently. Like he wants to consume your entire being with one kiss. You moan into his mouth when his once singular finger turns into two, and this reminds you of all the times you were to afraid to do just that. Now looking back at all the times you pleasured yourself at night, maybe your body knew this would come.
That you would need to stay clean even from your own touches for the demon above you. Stealing your breathe away with kisses, and plunging his fingers inside you on repeat. It’s all so overwhelming. The smell of him, the taste of him, the feel of him. It has you tipping over the edge faster than you ever thought possible, to the point you almost shout out his name as you orgasm. Luckily, you had some composure to hold yourself back from doing so. Not wanting to give him complete satisfaction that his name was what you wanted to scream in euphoria.
Jungkook could tell, though. That you held yourself back. Even though watching you come undone was quite literally the sexiest thing he’s ever seen, it’s clear by the way his eyes twitched that he wanted to hear you say his name. That he’s been waiting for you to scream out his name as you cum.
Suddenly, and with no warning, he rips the cloth covering your entire body right off of you. Making you completely bare, and your nipples perk up when a gust of cool air that came from his action hits your body. Your checks were flush before from your orgasm, but you’re completely red in the face now. No one has ever seen you this bare before, especially the way Jungkook is now.
Jungkook drinks up your naked body with his eyes, and wets his lips. He’s been waiting for the chance to see you bare up close, and have the ability to touch any part of you. Fingering you was his appetizer, but the rest of you is his dinner.
He climbs on top of you, straddling your stomach, and smooths his two hands up your arms. You watch in embarrassment as he continues to gawk at you to the point you whimper. His eyes shot back to yours when he hears that sound. Smirk returning.
“By the end of tonight, beautiful. I’ll make sure the only name you’ll ever be able to think about is my own.”
“Why wou-“
Before you could finish your question, Jungkook resumes kissing you. Not as rough as before, but it once again steals your breathe away. Any words you were going to say in return, were sucked right out of you. Dizzying you further when you feel his tongue attack your own.
A moan is heard echoed in the room, but it’s not from you. Your eyes shoot open at the sound from the demon above you, and you're surprised with yourself when you want to hear it again.
His lips then detach from yours and travel south. With each kiss to your skin you quiver, and moan at the contact. Surrendering yourself to him, and giving up the victim act. You can’t deny that you want this. It’s always been a tease on your life, and always been a want of yours to feel like this. Wanted and praised by a man.
Maybe that’s why he wanted you as a virgin. To tease you from the very start and make this experience a hundred times better, and you a hundred times wetter on top of that. He smiles against the top of your chest, and you revel at the feel of his teeth against your skin.
Jungkook licks a stripe from the top of your chest back to your neck, and you receive a singular kiss there. Your feeling ten times lighter then before, and you think it’s because his lips alone have cast a spell upon you. Making every movement from him above you feel like electric coursing through your bones.
One second your feeling amazing, the next second a earthshaking painful bite gets driven into your neck. You open your mouth to let out a silent scream, and you look to see Jungkook is biting into your neck. His eyes rolling back when blood starts to pool in his mouth.
For a millisecond you think he’s going to eat you. That all his words of not wanting to kill you were lies, but then he’s detaching his lips from your skin and licking at the bumpy surface.
“Mmm - I knew you would taste sooo good.” He blinks up at you, rubbing his nose across your own. “Your everything I’ve ever wanted.”
You force out your question before, not wanting to be distracted again when he suddenly moves south on your body again. “Why did it matter that I was a virgin?”
His movements south stop at your words. His face right above your breasts, but his eyes on you. Widening for a second before he can compose himself. He cocks his head to the side, and smiles the most innocent smile that shouldn’t be on such a devilish face.
“Because I’m the only one that can have you.”
You get about five seconds to process his answer until his lips attach themselves to your left nipple. The sucking along with his tongue has your back arching up into him. His other hand finds purchase on your other breast, and you roll your head back. How is it that his hands feel so much better than your own?
It’s then, before you can stop yourself, that you let out his name him in a whimper. Unable to control the full extent of ecstasy you're feeling from his mouth and hands, and you think you’ve somehow lost a battle. But then he’s moaning against your breasts, and rutting himself against you... then your suddenly realizing your position.
He’s very hard, and very big. And that very hard and very big thing is going to enter you soon. Your nervousness doubles, but you moan again at the thought of him being inside of you. You feel crazy by just enjoying that thought, but don’t bring yourself to care.
Especially when he lifts himself off of you and strips himself of his shirt. Leaving himself bare from the waist up, and you feel your face redden again by the sight. Of course, he’s got fucking muscles. Of course, he’s cut like a god instead of a demon. He’s already handsome in the face, so why wouldn’t the rest of him make you wetter then a fucking fountain?
You bite your lip, trying and failing to look away from him and drinking your fill of this beautiful man in front of you. He smirks, the devilish way he has been all night, and looks you straight in the eyes in silence for a moment. You wonder what he's thinking, and wished you had his ability to read others thoughts. That way you could smile and smirk the way he's doing right now. As you think up all he ways he looks good. Boosting his ego by accident.
“If I knew all I needed to do was take my shirt off to make you want me, I would have did that from the very start.” You roll your eyes at him stroking his own ego, which makes Jungkook chuckle at the fact that you just rolled your eyes at a demon, and him taking it as it was - funny.
Jungkook bends forward, putting both of his hands on either side of your head, staring down at you. He slowly inches his face back down to you until both of your lips reattach into a gentle kiss. Each kiss has been so different.
Rough. Smooth. Gentle.
Almost like Jungkook can’t decide how to treat you. How to behave with you. You’re not sure how you feel about that, but then again you weren’t sure how to feel about all of this. Your head still spinning from it all.
More caresses are given, and each time you get into the kissing enough, you move your hands to touch him or bend your knee to get comfortable, and then remember what you are to him. Just a virgin sacrifice. A virgin sacrifice that is now getting frustrated at the lack of action. It feels like it’s been an hour since you orgasmed last. You still feel the coating of your cum dripping down your leg, but besides Jungkook’s hands roaming your entire body he hasn’t even went down there since.
It gets to the point where even the kissing is making you ache. Is this how teasing is done? Is this how it feels when someone prolongs the inevitable? You guess so, since you’ve never been in a situation even close to this one before.
“J-Jungkook,” you say his name and it feels like your tongue is fat in your mouth. Jungkook just got done ravishing your neck and breasts to the point they are purple and red all over. The bite mark on your neck being only one of many now littered down your body.
“Yes, sweetheart,” He says with a drip of dark lust coming across his words.
Your eyes feel heavy, and your chest is heaving with air. You try your best to say what you want without completely embarrassing yourself. “When are you going to - you know?”
Jungkook bites his lip, trying to contain his laughter. He sobers quickly and fakes innocence as he cocks his head at you. “Do I know? I think you need to be a little more clear.”
You blow hot air out of your mouth in frustration, and wiggle in your restrains. “Come on, stop teasing.”
Jungkook raises a pointed eyebrow at you. “Teasing? I would never.”
Now who’s the lier.
He smiles.
“Fuck you too then.” He laughs at that. When his laughter ceases all of a sudden the aura in the room has changed. Like what was once a room full of sex and heat has turned infertile and cold.
You stare up at the demon and see something pass through his eyes. An emotion you can’t quite understand. Jungkook leans down to be close to your face again, but doesn’t touch your nose or lips this time. He pushes your sweaty hair out of your face, and pets the top of your head. Staring at you now like it’s the first time, and he's using new eyes to see.
Your stomach swirls as he does this. Like he’s looking at a lover that he’s been missing for years, and not someone he just met and is using for his own needs. Nonetheless, you drink up the loving look he’s giving you. Never being able to have that look aimed at you before, especially by someone as enchanting as him.
“I finally have you,” Jungkook whispers in between the two of you. Placing another gentle kiss on your now swollen lips. You don’t know what he meant by “finally.” You know it was always planned for him to take you, but it almost seemed deeper for him. Like he’s been waiting decades instead of eighteen years. You’re not so sure what he’s feeling, and your mind goes blank on the matter when you feel him start to rut against your core. Drawing out a long moan by you that is being swallowed by him.
Everything moves fast after that. He removes his boots, then goes right back to kissing you. He removes his pants, and you gasp when you feel the appendage that’s had your nerves spiking since the first time it rubbed against you through his clothes touch your thigh. Without even looking, you know he’s huge. Bigger then what’s considered average, and the thought has your core clenching once again at knowing someone as experienced and lucky wants you. Has wanted and waiting for you for eighteen years.
He says, “Breathe,” against your lips. And you do. You breathe through the pain that accumulates through you when he starts to enter you. Your body stretching to new heights it’s never expected to stretch to. By the time he’s bottomed out, his eyes still looking down at you with the same look as before, lips inches from touching yours, you’re feeling so full. So elated. So womanly. A feeling you never expected to be allowed to have.
Your breathing is harsh, and it takes you a moment to get adjusted to him. By the time you have, you realize he’s waiting for you. That you didn’t expect at all. Although he’s given you more reasons to like him then hate him this past hour, you can’t help but admit you thought this was always going to be a painful experience, but it isn’t. It wasn’t. Nothing even close once you’re fully accustomed to him.
Without words, you tell him, I’m ready. His eyes widen ever so slightly when he reads your mind, and once that second passes he starts thrusting into you at a slow pace. Making sure your body doesn’t feel any pain from his movements. You’re greatful for it but still confused. Innocence are like a demons favorite snack. Yet he treats you like fragile glass in this moment.
By the time you’re feeling so good, him hitting a spot inside of you that you could never reach before, you’re saying his name like a prayer, and that’s all Jungkook needs to be allowed to do what he’s been waiting for. What you’ve been expecting from the very start.
He fucking ravishes you.
Holding the end of the alter in one hand and your hip in the other, to steady himself, he piston fucks you into oblivion. You didn’t even know hips could move that fast, but then again, you’re not fucking a human… you’re fucking a demon… and you’re loving every second of it.
You wail, scream, and moan out so many profanities as Jungkook’s cock fucks into you with earnest. Your mouth not closing as each thrust pounds the life out of you. All the while his face is in your neck and only some grunts can be heard.
“Fuck- Jungkook - Shit! God!”
Your last plead somehow has Jungkook smiling against your neck.
“Trust me, love. There’s no god here.”
Maybe it’s him calling you love, or the way he explains how there’s no god in this situation. Only you and a demon. But it has your second orgasm of the night rippling through you. Your restrains tearing at your wrists, you want to hold him so badly, especially when he’s not letting up on you whatsoever. Thrusting into you like your not currently close to blacking out from how good your first orgasm since losing your virginity feels.
Losing your virginity. You’re no longer a virgin. That thought alone has you moaning to the heavens. Or maybe even hell. Your not sure since the only thing right in this world to you right now is the being on top of you.
Jungkook moves his hands so there on top of your hands still in your restrains. He only slows down to adjust himself to the new angle, then he’s back to fucking into you - faster then before. Your screaming from the overstimulation, but there’s no pain coming from your screams. All pleasure. All want, and need, and lust, and fuck!
“Fuck your so sexy, Y/n.” Your realize then that he just said your name for the first time tonight, and that has your mind coming out of the fuzz for just a moment. If he said anything else before that, your mind wouldn’t have been able to register a single word, but just your name alone has you focusing on the man above you even more.
Every sharp line on his torso. How his hips flex when he thrusts into you. The way his arm muscles jut out as he holds himself above you. Everything about his body is so erotic, not to mention his face is like the word sex was reincarnated into a being.
Jungkook’s licks his teeth, chuckling as he looks down at you. “Am I better then him?” Your heart stops. “Am I better then you imagined him to be?” You wiggle in your spot, barely moving besides when his hips thrust into you so hard they move you upwards. “I wish I could kill him again. Knowing he touched you first. Knowing kissed you first. But he never got this.” Jungkook thrusts into you extra hard to make sure you know the extent of his words. “He never got to feel how good you feel.”
Suddenly, your wrists are free. You don’t get a chance to feel relived on the matter, though, because then Jungkook is picking you up into the air and thrusting up into you twice as deep as before. Your arms are wrapped around his neck tightly, and your screaming into his shoulder as each earth quacking thrust gets driven up into you. Even his name from your lips is coming out as jumble because of the way he’s fucking you.
You scratch at his back as your third orgasm rips through you. As good as it feels, going though the roller coaster of emotions this man - demon - is putting you though, you realize he hasn’t even cum once, but you’re to much of a sweaty mess to contemplate that until another moment of rough fucking has passed.
Jungkook’s hands are full of your ass cheeks and he’s squeezing onto them so tightly that only that little bit of pain makes you come out of your dizzying post orgasm state. You take your face out of his shoulder, look at the demon that’s been making you see stars, and see something you haven’t expected or seen before.
You thought just the small grunts we’re what he does when he feels good, but his face is an entirely different story when it comes to pleasure. He must have been hiding it before, but the way his eyes are screwed shut, and his jaw is slack you can tell Jungkook is feeling just as good as you have been.
That’s why, for the first time, you kiss him first. You kiss his open mouth and hold onto his face as best as you can while still moving with each of Jungkook’s thrusts. He moans into your mouth, and it’s music to your ears now. You feel him grown even bigger - which is somehow possible - inside of you. All of this indicating that your demon is close to spilling his seed inside of you. Officially claiming in all senses.
First the orgasm by just his fingers. Then the multiple bites. And now he will claim you by pouring his cum as deep as possible inside of you.
You whisper against his cheek, wanting to drive him as crazy as he has you the entire time, “Fill me up, Jungkook. Make me yours like I was born to be.”
Jungkook hears you, widening his eyes, and then he’s slamming you back onto the alter, arms wrapped around your middle and head so you don’t get hurt by the impact, and thrusts into you so deep it's like he’s trying to split you in two. Then you feel it. The overwhelming heat inside of you as he spills every last drop into you. You start to tear up, it feels so good. Overly stretching you as each spurt goes inside of you.
Jungkook is praying it sounds like near your ear. In a different language you have never heard before. The only thing you’re able to decipher is your name being prayed along with whatever else he’s saying. By the time he’s completely emptied himself inside of you, your eyes have dried out too. Both of you breathing into each other’s necks, and looking like a mess of limbs. Your arms still wrapped around his neck, as his only get tighter around your waist.
It takes both of you a moment to look at each other, but when Jungkook makes the first move to exit your neck and look down at you again, you could cry all over again. That same look of pure love is clear as water now on his face. A look you’ll gladly see every day.
A bunch of thoughts cross Jungkook eyes that he wants to say. So many things you think he should say. But out of all the things he’s planned to say in this moment, only three words seem right.
“You’re finally mine.”
-
-
-
Jungkook has looked over this small village since the beginning of human existence. Even before God was a known being to the mortals, Jungkook was always there. Feasting off of their prayers, until someone like God was born in their lives. That’s when Jungkook had to get creative when it came to getting praise from the mortals.
He cursed the village with his presence. Destroying it with fire until it was nearly gone, and eating up all the villagers that stood to fight against him. Each person tasting even more vile than the last. Eating humans was never a necessary thing, but it was entertaining to watch them beg for mercy before he bit a huge chunk out of their bodies. The ones that were meant to die young we're the only ones that tasted appetizing enough to have Jungkook’s gums itch for more.
That’s how the ritual started. Every hundred years, Jungkook would search for a soul that was meant to die young, and let them live up until their eighteenth birthday. Stopping them from drying young since their paths would be changed. Each time he came to claim a victim, it was scary for the living to the point they would make their sacrifice have a terrible life, ignoring their existence, but that’s not what Jungkook wanted. He wanted to save them for awhile, but still get his praise and delicious feeding out of it.
It wasn’t until you were born, that he even considered stopping. Every hundred years he would view every mortal women that gave birth, and wait for the one that’s soul was meant to die before they turned eighteen. You had the worst way of dying. Dying by losing your virginity to the man, in fact. Him fucking you then murdering you at the age of sixteen. Some sick fuck you gave your purity too, indeed. 
But that’s not what changed his mind about the ritual, wanting to finally stop his torment on the village. Your soul was. He watched your entire life play out in a flash. Every time you laughed, cried, smiled, he watched it all.
By the time he blinked your world away, Jungkook was in love.
An emotion the demon never knew was possible for him, was suddenly fully opened up when he looked into your life. He wanted to hold you through every sorrow, laugh along with you to every joke, and hurt every person who hurt you. He wanted you to watch the world burn and then be reborn again with him. Things he never expected to want with another person, he wanted them all with you.
To wake up next to you at daybreak, and fall asleep next to you at night fall. To watch the wars go through the motions, and be there when a new religion was created. He wanted you as his partner, his lover, his everything.
That’s why, instead of his usual “she’s the sacrifice, see you in eighteen years” bullshit speech he’s always given, he added something new. That you were to stay a virgin until you were sacrificed to him on your eighteenth birthday, and that would be the last sacrifice the village would ever need to give.
You’re all he needed, after that. Although making sure you stayed a virgin has some selfish reasoning to it, since Jungkook didn’t want you to get any physical affections - especially like that - from anyone but him, but also, the fact that the person that was meant to kill you was also the person that would take that gift away from you.
He watched your entire life play out in front of him, and he watched every second of it in real time too. From your first steps, to your first successful grade, even your first skinned knee. Times he saw you cry were always the hardest for him. Even if you were a child, all he wanted to do was reveal himself and hold you close. Keep you safe, and promise you protection forever. To at least tell you everything was going to be okay. He did sometimes. Revel himself to you, but each time he sobered you he would have to make you forget him. That made Jungkook’s own heart hurt. Knowing as soon as he had you out of his arm, you would forget his face and that he existed.
You knew there was a demon coming for you one day, and the thought of him like that only served to radiate hate from you. Something he never wanted you to feel against him.
But nothing, and I mean nothing, was more painful to Jungkook than to watch you be with another man. The man that stool your first kiss was a traveler from another village. He had brown hair and tanned skin. He was handsome. So handsome that no one would expect him to secretly be a ripper of the night. He would have sex with desperate women, and then kill them right after with any object he could get his hands on.
Any other person, Jungkook wouldn’t even bat an eye at him for what he did, but because he set his eyes on you, Jungkook had no problem using his powers to kill the man in the most gruesome way possible. At first, Jungkook let you play out your little spiteful game with the man. Clenching his jaw so tight his teeth almost broke as he watched and heard you feel so good by someone else besides him.
Unlike all the times he watched you pleasure yourself, Jungkook was not smiling. He was not wishing for the day to join you. He was not happy to hear you moan or whimper as the man kissed you. And when the man went to touch your breasts, he couldn’t take it anymore.
He consumed the man’s mind with his darkness, and had the man peeled himself away from you. The look of shock soon fell from your face when you saw his eyes. It upset Jungkook a little that you were angry. That you knew it was he who stopped you from going further with this man, but you didn’t know what Jungkook knew. You didn’t know that this man would have killed you as soon as he was done with you.
Although you only knew the barest of details about this man’s death, Jungkook ripped him to shreds. Throwing his body away in a deep trench, and making it look like a suicide. It was clear by the mass of blood that it wasn’t a suicide, but your village wasn’t as advanced yet to think anything else but suicide.
Jungkook continued to watch you closely after that. Even closer then before. He was surprised you didn’t feel him somehow. Since his love for you was so strong. But you never knew he was there, at least not a hundred percent. You had your suspicions after the man you wanted to give your everything to died.
But you still didn’t know a hundred percent until your eighteenth birthday. It angered Jungkook that the village people continued to make your life feel so lonely like they did all the other sacrifices, but he also knew you weren’t going to die today. After today, you were going to be treated like a queen in his kingdom. Both of you descending back into hell together after he claimed you as his.
Claimed you as his.
That thought alone had Jungkook stretching your wait for him. Usually the second the other mortals left the room, the one you were currently in, he would devour the girl on the alter. Instead, knowing what was actually going to go down, what Jungkook actually had plan for you, had the demon feeling nervous.
Nervous that you wouldn’t let him do anything. He could force you, but as someone who was actually in love with you he could never. He would never. He would butter you up and make you see and feel his love. The challenge was… well, that. Jungkook has never needed to seduce someone before. Women would always just flock to him when he reveled himself. But you’re also not just any other women crossing his path. You’re the one who stole his heart, and locked it away as forever yours.
He knew you hated him right now. Hated, but somewhat accepted your fate with him. A fate that was never going to come. You were never going to die tonight. You were never going to feel lonely ever again.
That’s why, after pining and waiting all this time, Jungkook says the first thing that comes to mind when he enters the room you’re in.
“What a lovely set up. You mortals really outdone yourselves this year.”
Because what else would a nervous, madly in love, reputation of being god awful, demon say for the first time when seeing the love of his life? It wasn’t until you spoke to him next, that Jungkook really breathed in the situation. 
“It’s all for you, mighty demon.”
And although you meant the room, Jungkook’s cock jumped in his jeans for what he took your words as.
You — being all for him.
And by the end of the night, you were exactly that.
-
-
-
The End.
#jungkook#jk#bts#bts jk#bts jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook x fem!reader#demon!jungkook#demon!au#demon!jungkook x reader#virgin sacrifice#pining jk#virgin!reader#demon!jungkook x virgin!reader#jungkook x virgin!reader#Halloween#this fic took me so long to write lol#jungkook smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
JUNGKOOK FANFIC RECOMMENDATIONS(4)๑‿︵‿୨
.⋆｡⋆ ༶ ⋆˙⊹ع˖⁺ ⋆ ୭ .⋆｡⋆༶⋆˙⊹༺⋆｡⋆༶⋆˙⊹.⋆｡⋆ ༶ ⋆˙⊹ع˖⁺ ع˖⁺
✿ When She Loved Me | CEO!JK X Reader | One-Shot | @jungkookstatts
✿ Sleepaway | Yandere!JK X Reader | Series | @flowesona
✿ Mine | Jungkook x Demon! Female Reader | One-shot | @playmetheclassics
✿ Your eyes tell | Yandere!JK X Reader | Twins AU | @angellgguk
✿ Noir | Daddy!JK x Little!Reader | @bonny-kookoo
✿ Love Is a Game: For Political Enemies | JK X Reader | @lleldey
✿ petals with luv | Emporer!Jungkook x PalaceWoman!Reader | Hanahaki AU | @hisunshiine
✿ a lover’s bond | jungkook x female reader | greek mythology! AU | @latetaektalk
✿ love in the dark | Ceo!JK X Reader | One-Shot | @spideyjimin
✿ Like I’m Famous | Idol!JK X Reader | One-Shot | long distance au | @softyoongiionly
✿ I’ll Be Home for Christmas | Pilot Jungkook x female OC | One-Shot | @bluewhale52
✿ Falling | jungkook x female reader | Soulmate AU | @starshapedkookie
✿ Pick Your Fighter | gamer!jk X gamer!reader | @jikookiekosmos
✿ angels like you | Jungkook X Reader | S2L | One-Shot | @aquagustd
✿ Killing me softly with his touch | JK X Reader | One-Shot | @borathae
✿ Bad Man | Badboy!JK X Reader | @bonny-kookoo
✿ The Monster in the Dark | yandere!sleep paralysisdemon!jjk X fem!Reader | One-Shot | @themochiverse
✿ S O U L M A T E S | Crackhead!Jk X Reader | Series | @smaubts
✿ bad romance | badboy!jungkook x goodgirl!reader | One-Shot | @noteguk
✿ No Guardian Angel | The Crow!Jungkook X Reader | @jiminstonic
✿ Love Letters | Prince!Jungkook × Maid!Reader | @bonny-kookoo
✿ LESSON I | YandereTeacher!jungkook x bully student fem!reader | Three-Shot | @redsaurrce
✿ RED | demon!jk x fem!reader | Series | @armpirate
✿ Follow the White Rabbit | idol! jungkook x idol! reader | @youthguk
✿ Ｎｕｍｂ ｔｏ Ｔｈｅ Ｆｅｅｌｉｎｇ | Dark! Shitty! Yandere! Jeon Jungkook x Fem!Reader | One-Shot | @pynkgothicka
✿ Delivery Date | pizzadeliveryboy!jungkook x reader | One-Shot | @dntaewithluv
✿ Who is in control? | jk x reader | Drabble AU | @ctrlsht
✿ sweetest apparition | nerd!jungkook x popular!female reader | @jeonfiles
✿ m y s t r a n g e a d d i c t i o n | professor!jk X student!Reader | One-Shot | @joonberriess
✿ to err is to love | dilf!jk /ex husband!jk / ceo!jk x afab reader | Series | @jungkookschin
✿ polarity | BestFriendBF!JK X Reader | Series | @darkestcorners
✿ KILL TO KISS YOU | Yandere!Jungkook x Prostitute!Reader | One-Shot | @chummywchimmy
✿ Ode To The Nature Of Romance | Jungkook x Reader | @yeoldontknow
✿ Cabin in The Woods | Werewolf!Jungkook x Human!Reader | One-Shot | @girl8890
✿ Nothing was gonna stop me | Jeon Jungkook x Reader | One-Shot | @wildestdreamsblog
✿ Teacher’s Pet | professor/dilf!jungkook x student!reader | Series | @axigailxo
✿ prima nocta | king!jungkook, virgin!reader | royalty au | One-Shot | @yoon2k
✿ End of Time | Jungkook x Reader | Series | @deepdarkdelights
✿ 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 | Yandere!JK X Reader | @euphoricfilter
✿ Paint | painter!jungkookxassistant!reader | @hongjoongscafe
✿ 𝑳𝒐𝒗𝒆 & 𝑷𝒆𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒔 | environmentalist! jungkook x college student! reader | @miraclesatnightfall
✿ The Broken Vow | Husband!JK X Reader | One-Shot | @lleldey
✿ Euphoria | bad boy jungkook x librarian yn | @btsydtrash
✿ White Pearl | CEO Sugar daddy Jungkook x stripper sugar baby reader | @lovelyspring7
✿ just a little bit of your heart | JK X Reader | @chemicalpink
✿ imminent danger | jungkook x reader | @whatifyoulivelikethat
✿ Knockout | boxer!dad!jungkook x pregnant!reader | Drabble | @jvngkook97
✿ Please Love Me! | Frat President Jungkook x Succubus Reader | @icedmatchatae
✿ The Boyfriend Experience | Escort!Jungkook x Fem!Reader | @shina913
.⋆｡⋆ ༶ ⋆˙⊹ع˖⁺ ☁⋆ ୭ .⋆｡⋆༶⋆˙⊹༺⋆｡⋆༶⋆˙⊹.⋆｡⋆ ༶ ⋆˙⊹ع˖⁺
OTHER POSTS:
JUNGKOOK FANFIC RECOMMENDATION(1)
JUNGKOOK FANFIC RECOMMENDATION(2)
JUNGKOOK FANFIC RECOMMENDATIONS(3)
ALL BTS MEMBERS WATTPAD RECOMMENDATIONS(1)
BTS X READER WATTPAD RECOMMENDATIONS(2)
#bangtan#bts imagine#namjoon#jungkook x reader#bts ff#jungkook fic#bts#bts masterlist#bts jimin#jimin#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jeon jeongguk#taehyung#jungkook fanart#jk fanfic#jk fanart#jungkook recs#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fake texts#bts army#bts jungkook#bts icons#bangtan sonyeondan#seokjin#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#bts fanart#bts fantasy au#bts fancafe
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
trivia:yandere masterlist
alternate universe (masterlist) | halloween (masterlist)| valentine's day (masterlist)
main account:explicit-tae
all of the works here will contain: (either or/sometimes both) smut, yandere themes and overall dark content that are only suitable for those who are 18+. all of our work will have warnings - if anything is uncomfortable, please click off. it's understandable that sometimes what is written can be triggering to some user - this is the first warning.
request are appreciated just please allow time for it to be posted.
please do not translate, repost or use any content written from this blog without permission.
ot7 | multi-member
the one that got away: (Part 2) you should've listened when you were told to stay away from the dark web. completed (taehyung x reader x jimin)
lessons: when jungkook asks namjoon for advice on oral sex, he wasn't expecting his hyung to physically show him - you being on the receiving end of it. completed (jungkook x reader x namjoon)
study partner: an alternate world in which the elites rule the world and have everything at their fingertips. at a top elite college, “Study Partners” - the most desirable sexual partners around the world - are assigned to the top 10% of students with the highest grades. completed
jeon | jungkook
visions: you’re convinced by your friends to go to a party and let go of the memories of your ex just for one night. unfortunately for you, jungkook doesn’t want to be let go. completed
the other woman: jungkook decides it's time to take matters into his own hands and figure out how to get you - his sweet, innocent girlfriend, to fuck him. completed
paid in full: (part 1) (part 2) "all debts must be paid in full." says jungkook with a mischievous glint in his eyes. he wouldn't tell your mother of you going against her wishes and sneaking out if you allowed him to have you the way he desired.
nefarious: you knew who jungkook was prior to having his children and marrying him, so you serving him with divorce papers wasn't going to do anything but anger him. part one | prequel
test your morality: jungkook's morality is tested when he's woken from his unconscious state to find you - his best friend - bound before him. completed
best friends!: jungkook doesn't like the idea of you wanting to loose your virginity to anyone that isn't him. completed
seonbaenim!: (idol version of best friends!) your group decides they want to shed the “good girl” image for your next comeback & you confide in your seonbae, Jungkook, in helping you do so. One | Two
sibling rivalry: you visit your dad for a week for christmas and come face to face with your step-brother - who you've managed to avoid - again.
kim | taehyung
two sentence horror story: you ran up to the first person you saw - a man inside his car whose tires screeched upon you jumping in front of it - and screamed how you were kidnapped and blindfolded. completed
fertile: during an annual camping trip with your parents, you venture off deep into the woods and find a man chained to a tree. completed
park | jimin
two sentence horror story: years ago, your best friend, Jimin, and you made a pact that if one of you were single by the age of 26 that the two of you would just marry the other. completed
creep: park jimin had it all. he was loved throughout the world as an idol apart of one of the biggest groups. he had the popularity, respect and adoration - and a few haters; but what idol didn’t? what park jimin wasn’t expecting for was infamous blogger, Creep, to be reporting on him. completed
word is bond: in order to save your kingdom from perishing, you agree to give your body to the demon king - jimin. completed
bad decisions: you're getting married on valentine's day - but somehow, you allow a stripper to fuck you in front of your brides' maids and maid of honor. completed
kim | namjoon
lessons: when jungkook asks namjoon for advice on oral sex, he wasn't expecting his hyung to physically show him - you being on the receiving end of it. completed
with love, k.nj: ever since you and your mother moved into this new apartment, you began receiving notes from an "admirer", all signed with initials k.nj. completed
jung | hoseok
ain't no fun: ”Hoseok wouldn’t treat me like this.” is what had Namjoon laughing in your face - because you didn’t know Hoseok like he did. But he’d let you think you did, after all, it ain’t no fun if the homies can’t have none. coming soon...
min | yoongi
dilemma: being single and broke on valentine's day is not what you expected - especially when your dealer is waiting for his payment. completed
kim | seokjin
two sentence horror story: it’s been nearly 5 years since you last saw seokjin. completed
payment plan: your husband and you find yourself bankrupt and dead broke thanks to his gambling problem. his younger brother - successful businessman kim seokjin - offers a helping hand free of charge. unbeknownst to your brother, you would be the one paying seokjin for his charity. completed
#bts smut#btswritingcafe#mafia bts#yandere bts#yoongi smut#jungkook smut#jin smut#taehyung smut#hoseok smut#namjoon smut#jimin smut#jungkook yandere#jimin yandere#jin yandere#yoongi yandere#taehyung yandere#namjoon yandere#hoseok yandere#btswriterscollective#btswritersclub#trivia:yandere masterlist#trivia:yandere#trivia-yandere#paid in full#nefarious
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bedeviled | Chapter 14: Always Faithful, Always Strong
Pairing: demon!jungkook x female reader
Genre: romance, angst, drama, horror
WC: 16.3k
Warnings for this chapter: strong language, anxiety, fear, mentions of blood and injuries, religious themes, mentions of past death and grief, tensionnnn, talk of loss of virginity, JK has mood issues, cruelty, insinuation of torture, betrayal...if there is anything i missed pls kindly let me know
Previous ML
The little angel holding your hand smiled excitedly at you.
“See? It doesn’t hurt anymore,” she whispered.
You nodded slowly, looking over at the taller figure beside the small angel. You couldn’t see their face due to the forest-green glow illuminating them from the inside out. Still, they felt so very familiar.
“Are you ready?”
You looked back at the small child when she spoke again, still grinning. Her smile was brighter than all the stars in the sky, the pale yellow wings on her back so tiny and fragile.
Larger front teeth protruded slightly from her mouth, making her look like a rabbit.
A very cute rabbit.
You couldn’t stop the smile from spreading on your face.
Her sweet grin really did remind you of someone…
“Am I ready for what?” You asked, confused. Your mind was a little blank.
A tiny giggle that sounded like ringing bells fell from the child’s lips, “To go home.”
You blinked slowly.
“Home?”
The ghost of the word left your mouth quietly in a single breath, full of a longing you’d never felt.
“Mhm!”
You swallowed the lump in your throat.
The grip on your hand tightened a little more.
Turning your head, your brows furrowed when you saw someone lying in the bed you got out of. She was in a very worn-through white nightgown, her face drained of life as she lay there, a thin layer of sweat glistening on her splotchy face. She appeared to be in a deep sleep.
One she would not wake from.
The rest of the shack was no livelier. There was a vase full of roses, but they were wilted beyond saving.
It was cold and dark.
And lonely.
You turned back to the two beings and gave a small nod.
“I’d like to go home.”
The little girl smiled giddily, then all you could see was white brightness closing in around you and a warmth that enveloped your cold body.
Blue, pink, and purple lights appeared, surrounding you. Gold and silver swirled around in beautiful shapes. Colors you’d never seen before danced in your vision as the sound of beautiful music played, bringing a deep and wonderful ache into your heart.
Then everything was white again.
You blinked hard a few times.
Your heart stopped for a moment when you saw that you were surrounded by clouds. Looking down, you realized you were standing on one.
Oh.
Oh my.
“____.”
The voice was that of a woman’s; deep but gentle, like a pool of warm chocolate. It brought a comfort so strong you felt your eyes water at just the single word.
It came from the shining figure.
The little angel was gone, only the tall being remained, standing in front of you. You still couldn’t see their face, but you were not afraid. You looked at them expectantly.
“You suffered for a long time.”
A single unwitting tear fell from your eye at the unexpected words. It slid down your cheek and fell to the clouds underfoot.
No one had ever spoken to you with such empathy in your entire existence; an empathy that reached deep into your soul where no other had touched.
You’d never felt more understood.
Then the feeling of grief washed over you. It was as if every painful thing that ever happened to you was consuming your mind and body in a matter of seconds, taking your breath away. Even though you couldn’t remember what exactly had happened before waking up in that room, you could feel every agonizing minute of it.
“You were alone for so long, scared for so many years, carrying it all on your own. Everything you gained along the way, you lost horribly by the end.”
You looked at the figure that was watching you closely and gulped, the pain not ceasing as you fell to your knees, unable to handle the agony surging through you.
“Was it worth it, ____?”
Tears fell from your eyes steadily as you held your heart, body shaking.
Then you could see him: his sweet smile as he handed you an apple, the warmth of his hand that held yours, the big brown eyes that looked into your own with a comfort so strong it never failed to fix anything that was scaring you…his beautiful soul.
No matter how wretched it felt at times in that life, you were never alone.
A sob tore itself from your throat as you began to remember everything that you had forgotten at first. Everything that you had, no matter how fleeting, before it was ripped from you.
You looked up at the figure that brought you to this place.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Although you couldn’t see it, you felt the invisible person smile.
All at once, the pain was gone, replaced with a joy so breathtaking you knew you would do every single second of it again, even if you had been truly alone.
-
You walked along slowly, the invisible person at your right as the two of you strolled through the clouds. She was so tall that if you could see her clearly, you were sure the top of your head would only reach her elbow.
“Why did you say I was alone most of my life?” You asked quietly, “If you already knew I wasn’t after meeting him.”
“Did the thought not cross your mind, ____?” The woman’s voice asked gently, “Were there not times you felt it was that way?”
You gulped, then gave a small nod, “At the hardest times…I suppose I did, yes.”
“That is why I phrased it that way. That thought, that doubt, was always there; lingering in the back of your mind. No, you didn’t think he wasn’t there for you. But on those dark nights without him there, it would come back. That anger of what was happening to you would come back, wouldn’t it?”
You nodded slowly.
“You needed to answer the question with that present. You needed to realize the truth yourself in the face of that despair.”
“Oh. That makes sense.”
They nodded and you two fell into silence once more.
“Where are we going?” You asked, watching your feet disappear into clouds impossibly soft but still strong enough to hold you up.
You had always dreamed of being in the clouds. It was so much more than you had ever imagined.
“We’re going home.”
You hummed in response, then spoke up again, “Why did I forget everything for a little bit? How could I have forgotten him?”
“Do not blame yourself. It can happen at times, when someone passes. Especially if that person passed in a traumatic way. Those that do, tend to forget briefly who they were or where they came from. But it comes back rather quickly.”
“Oh…where did she go?” You whispered after a moment of contemplating, “The little angel.”
“You will see her again,” There was a gentle amusement in the being’s tone as she continued to walk beside you. You had a feeling she was more amused by your incessant questions than irritated.
“Oh, good.”
As you walked, you suddenly saw a huge golden gate ahead, appearing from the clouds.
“Is this home?” You asked breathlessly, stopping in front of the magnificent structure. You weren’t sure what was beyond them, but something was pulling you there, tugging gently at your heart.
“It is.”
You just knew that the moment you stepped through those gates, you would never feel out of place again.
Someone was waiting inside for you.
They had waited a very long time.
There, you would belong.
“Can I go in?”
“You can. Before you do, there is one more thing.”
__________________________________
“I’m letting you out of the deal.”
You feel your heart stop in your chest at his words, then tears spring to your eyes. You shake your head and pull back, not missing the way he reluctantly lets go of you.
“No.”
“What?” His brows scrunch and he takes a step towards you as you move back even more, wincing at the pain when you walk.
“I don’t want out-”
“You don’t know what you’re saying,” He snaps, “Because you can’t stop thinking about him. Just stop for a moment and think!!”
You shake your head but he steps closer, an angry yet desperate look on his face.
“If you refuse me now, I won’t give you another chance.”
“I know.”
“Are you fucking insane?” He looks at you in disbelief, “Do you have any idea what you’re getting yourself into by agreeing to this?”
“Yes.”
“Why are you so in love with him?! Why can’t you see what’s happening?” His eyes are wild with rage, “You are damning yourself to He-”
“What if I stay?”
You see the look of shock flash over his face as he takes a step back, going from one hundred to zero in a millisecond.
“You-...what?”
You swallow, feeling very small and unsure right now.
“You want me to stay, don’t you?”
The demon blinks a few times.
If you stay, it will be horrendous for you. It will be painful and wretched and nothing will ever make it better. But he doesn’t say that. He doesn’t tell you that.
He’s selfish.
And he wants you to stay, no matter what it might do to you.
If you go through all of this just for some idiot mortal boy, he wants no part of it. But if you stay for him…
If one thing is true, it is that misery so very much loves company.
You see one of his black brows raise slightly, as if you’ve gotten his attention.
Taking a deep breath, you stay strong.
Although it was a rash decision to use those words driven by exhaustion and panic, you knew you could buy time, that he would take it, that he would consider it.
What else could you expect from a demon?
“You don’t want him anymore?”
The way he says ‘him’ is bitter. Jealousy and rage crammed into that one small word.
You eye him carefully, “We still need to go through with the deal. We don’t stop here.”
He glares at you, “Why.”
“I came here to get something. I want to finish what I started. I won’t just toss it all out the window now.”
JK grinds his teeth for a moment, trying not to get angry.
“Fine,” he eventually spits, “You’ll get the Flame, if that’s what you’re so fucking obsessed with.”
“Thank you,” you whisper, voice breaking a little.
He rolls his eyes and lets out a sigh, “Your stupid little friend apparently doesn’t have a lot of time to become immortal. Let’s just keep going.”
You nod, following as he starts off. Almost immediately, you notice him slowing to keep pace with you as you limp slowly. He doesn’t talk much at first and you get the sense that he’s embarrassed for exposing himself like he did. The fact that he wants you to stay, no matter how selfish the intentions are…it means there’s something there.
Not long after walking again, though, he starts to talk.
“Why ‘Apple’?”
“I like apples.”
“Oh.”
Only a second passes before the next question.
“What made you decide to wear a dress? It’s not a very practical decision when one is planning to get the Flame of Immortality from the center of Hell.”
“I like dresses,” your voice cracks a little and you swallow, rubbing your throat with your hand gently.
He rolls his eyes.
“Well…is white your favorite color to wear then? Or brown…?”
You look sideways at him suspiciously but answer slowly anyway, “Umm…they’re some of my favorites, yeah.”
“What are your other favorites-”
He stops speaking and comes to a halt when you turn to him, badly scraped hands moving to your hips.
“Why are you asking me all these-...innocent questions?”
“What? You’d rather I ask something else?” He snaps, handsome face set in an annoyed scowl.
“Well, no-”
“Are you a virgin?”
You take a step back, looking at him with an appalled expression.
He only smirks.
“You got pissy when I asked questions I thought suited you. Figured I’d try something different.”
“Yellow and pink…and blue.”
You ignore the confusion written all over his face as you walk around him and keep hobbling along.
The sores on your hands and feet are extremely irritated and sore, the ones in your mouth a little less so. There’s still dried blood on the corners of your mouth and your bones ache so deeply you could curl into a ball on the ground and be fine with never moving again. The pain in your stomach lingers, but is nothing compared to when you were in the eighth circle. You still refuse to look at the wound on your right ankle from when the old man covered in flames grabbed you. It’s painful enough without getting a mental picture that will probably make it worse.
Overall, everything hurts. Your body continues to grow weaker simply being in Hell, steadily shutting down by the hour.
But you can certainly manage.
You have to.
“What the hell does that even mean?”
You bite your tongue as he jogs over to keep in step with you again.
“You asked what my favorite colors are to wear.”
He groans loudly next to you, “I don’t know why I keep forgetting how fucking annoying you are.”
“Aw, that’s sweet, JK.”
“Shuddup.”
You chuckle quietly, gnawing gently on your tender bottom lip as you keep your eyes forward, a million thoughts swarming your brain.
“What’s your favorite color to wear?” You ask as you glance at him teasingly, “Black? How original.”
He sneers at you, “Wow, you’re so fucking funny. You should be a comedian.”
“I might just do that.”
“What do you do, anyway?” He slows down a little more to stay alongside you after unconsciously walking faster. He can’t help it, with legs as long as his it’s second nature, “You said you’re nineteen. School? Work?”
“Mm, neither.”
“Neither?”
“Well, work I guess.”
“You guess.”
“Mhm,” You pick at the blood under your fingernails.
“Care to elaborate?”
He sounds annoyed with needing to ask for further details.
“No, not really.”
He bites his tongue before he gets the chance to snap at you.
“Ok, fine,” He says slowly, controlled, “You kind of work.”
You hide the smile creeping up on you.
“So you’ve never really had any hopes for the future?”
“I didn’t say that,” You correct him calmly.
“Well you sure as hell aren’t convincing me otherwise.”
You look at him as you walk, “Why should I need to convince anyone but myself?”
“I-” He stares at you for a second, “Never mind.”
It’s not even quiet for thirty seconds before his next wave of probing comes.
“Why apples, though? Pears are better than apples.”
A lump forms in your throat and you have to mentally push the memories out of your mind. Memories of him always preferring pears over any fruit.
“Because Pear would be a stupid name.”
He chuckles, taking you by surprise.
“Well,” You hum, “Pear is actually pretty cute now that I think about it.”
“Whatever you say, mortal.”
“It’s Apple.”
“I’m not calling you Apple.”
“Well then I’ll just call you Pear-”
“You absolutely will not.”
You scowl at him.
“I’ll do whatever I want.”
“Yeah?” He snags your arm, making you stop and pulling you to him at the same time, a dangerously flirty smirk on his face, “Is that supposed to scare me, Apple?”
Your heart lurches and your mouth feels dry.
He leans closer, “Go ahead and do what you want, I’ve nothing against that.”
You try to scoff but it doesn’t come out very strong so it kind of just sounds like you choke.
“I-I…I-”
“Y-y-you what?” The smirk is still on his face, mischief lighting up his dark eyes.
You try your best to glare at him, but it doesn’t seem to deter him at all.
He just leans in again, “If you stay,” his lips are close to your ear as cold breath sends tingles down your spine, “We could cause all sorts of trouble, Apple girl.”
You’re beginning to second guess your judgment of telling him that name.
It’s not the same as him saying it. It hurts a lot more than when he said it. It’s his voice, his face, his eyes that look into yours as it’s whispered.
But it’s not the same.
It used to be filled with so much love.
Now it’s tainted with a shadowy wickedness whispering behind it. But after not hearing it from his lips for five hundred years, it still makes your heart race.
“I get the impression you cause enough trouble on your own,” you whisper, pulling back and looking at him.
“You’d be right,” he chuckles darkly, also pulling away.
Your eyes fall away from his piercing gaze, looking over his shoulder.
He snaps out of the trance he was in as he looked at you when you point over his shoulder and ask, “What’s that?”
JK turns to see a gnarled mountain in the distance that’s smaller than the others, right in the middle of the barren wasteland; the bottom thick and the top coming to a sharp point.
“Ah,” he tilts his head and stretches his neck both ways, “You’ll see later.”
You give him a look but don’t bother responding.
It feels like you can finally breathe when he steps away.You don’t understand how he can so easily flit from one emotion to the next. He’s acting like he didn’t just bare his entire soul to you when he offered to let you go not even that long ago.
“You never answered my question,” He says as he starts to walk, once again matching your speed, or lack thereof.
“Which one?”
“I think you know which one.”
Your cheeks heat involuntarily and you clear your throat.
“I’m not having this conversation with you.”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s none of your business!”
“I think you’re embarrassed.”
“And why would I be?” You ask.
“Because you’re definitely a virgin.”
You scoff loudly, “If I am or I’m not, neither of them would make me embarrassed. I have no reason to be ashamed either way.”
“That’s exactly what a virgin would say.”
“Shut up!” You grumble, “If you want to know so bad then you have to answer a question of mine.”
“Fire away.”
“Just like that?” You look at him in disbelief, “After all this time and all the trouble you’ve given me, you’ll answer anything just to know if I’m a virgin?”
He shrugs, “I’m curious.”
You mutter in annoyance to yourself for a moment, then you look at him.
“What’s with the tattoos? Why are two colored and the rest not?”
“I don’t know.”
“I-” You glare fiercely at him, “Tell me you’re joking.”
“I’m not.”
You stop walking, which makes him stop to look at you.
“So, let me get this straight,” You say calmly, scratched up and bruised hands folded nicely in front of you, “It has been however long…I have answered many of your questions, and you have avoided almost every single one of mine.”
“And?”
“And you acted like it was some huge deal that you would only tell me in exchange for something equally as big, and yet you don’t even know the answer yourself.”
“Pretty much, yeah.”
You wouldn’t be surprised if he could see steam billowing out from your ears.
“You’re so- so exasperating!!”
He laughs at the fact that that’s the best insult you could come up with in your state of enraged shock.
“Technically I never said I knew.”
“Agh!” You throw your hands up in the air before pointing a finger in his face and standing up on your tiptoes to get closer, “I’m never telling you if I’m a virgin or not! Never!” Then you hurry around him and start marching away. You hear him laughing behind you, then the sound of him running to catch up with you.
“You’re so naive.”
“Don’t talk to me.”
He grins annoyingly, shaking his head, “Such a grouch.”
“I’ll show you a grouch in a minute if you don’t let me calm down.”
He puts his hands up in defense, “Damn, ok.”
Your face feels hot with anger, your cheeks undoubtedly red with the blood that’s rushed there.
Cool air would be nice right about now, but that’s a joke to even think about. Fanning with your hands does absolutely nothing. In fact, it might be making it worse.
You drop your hands to your side and sigh.
It’s no use being so angry. Him not knowing is technically an answer in itself. That’s what you wanted to know anyway, with several things.
Back when you first got here, he spoke as if he was a demon since the fall of the angels, that he was one of them, that he chose it.
Clearly his memories are not only gone, but corrupted into a false story that he believes is true though there are gaps in it that confuse even him. Like the fire, and the tattoos, and probably several other things; like the handkerchief in his pocket that he gave you when your eyes were burning. The one that looked like his mother’s…
She used to carry soft cream-colored ones around everywhere, and gave some to him.
That’s what he used to bandage your ankle when you were young.
What would his answer be if you asked him about that handkerchief?
You gulp.
He’s confused when you ask certain questions like that, you can tell. And confusion is the first step, as long as the timing is right.
Your breathing has calmed considerably and the anger has dissipated when he speaks up again.
“Are you calm now?”
“Yes,” you laugh quietly.
“You can have another go, if it’s made you that upset.”
“You must seriously want to know if I’ve done it, nothing ever makes you this generous…I’m not upset anymore, I do have a question though, that I’d like to be answered.”
“Go ahead.”
“I’ll answer yours first.”
“Ok.”
You nibble your bottom lip, your cheeks flushing for a reason entirely different from anger now.
“I’m not a virgin.”
“Oh...wow.”
You turn your head to see that he looks genuinely surprised as he stares at you while you walk.
“Why does that shock you so much?” You chuckle.
“It’s just-” He shakes his head, “You’re so pure, it-”
“I’m pure?”
When his eyes lift to yours again, he sees a teasing smile on your face.
“Two questions,” You hold up two fingers.
He nods, apparently shocked into temporary silence.
“One: how do you know that I’m pure? And two: who says that not being a virgin would take that away?”
He scoffs, “Isn’t it obvious? I can see your soul, mortal. All demons can see the state of someone’s soul. It’s how they know their weak points, how easy they are to break.”
The demon stops and turns to you then, a look in his eyes that you don’t understand.
“How valuable they are to them.”
One of your brows lifts, “Ah, I see. And why would I be any less pure without being a virgin?”
“Your innocence would be gone.”
“And?” You look him dead in the eye, “Is my innocence gone?”
The way he stares at you makes you feel exposed, as if he’s peeled away your skin and can see right through you, into the deepest parts of your being. He is quite literally staring into your soul.
“No,” he whispers, his voice sounding confused at this revelation.
“Didn’t He make it for the human race as a gift?”
“I mean…I suppose, but-”
“And if I didn’t abuse it, if I used the gift as it was meant to be used, did I not do what He had intended for me?”
The demon swallows, confusion thick in the air as he stares at you, extremely unsure of everything he thought he knew.
“The act itself is not sinful,” you whisper, watching all the emotions flitting across his face as he tries to figure it out, “The intentions and circumstances behind it? They certainly can be.”
He says nothing, thoroughly befuddled in every sense of the word.
“I think innocence comes in many forms. I am far from perfect, but I do know that I did no wrong when it came to losing my virginity.”
“Oh.” Is all he’s able to come up with.
After another minute of him working through things in his brain, he clears his throat.
“So this…this best friend of yours…is he-?”
“Is he the one that I shared myself with?”
He nods, uncertainty still clear on his face.
How strange it is to be informing him that you are not a virgin when he himself is the only one you had ever been with.
“Why does it matter?”
“It doesn’t.”
You step closer, eyes not leaving his, “You said demons know when souls are valuable to them.”
He nods, but says nothing.
“And?” You take another step towards him, as if offering for him to look again, “How valuable is my soul to you?”
“Any demon would stop at nothing to take your soul.”
“I’m not interested in just any demon,” you whisper, “I want to know how valuable it is to you. That’s my question, that’s what I want you to tell me. You didn’t answer me before, when I asked you how you felt.”
“I did.”
“No, you didn’t. Not really.”
“I told you,” he grits out as you step ever closer, “I can’t.”
“If I am so valuable to Hell’s collection of souls, how could you offer to free me? How valuable can I possibly be if you’re willing to let me keep my soul?”
JK gulps, pursing his lips.
“How can a demon let go of a soul that any other would stop at nothing to take?” You whisper, eyes searching his, pushing just a little more.
“Stop.”
“You said you would answer me.”
His eyes fall from yours.
“Why are you doing this?”
“Why did you offer to let me leave?”
“It doesn’t matter now,” he hisses, “You refused, and I told you, I will not offer it again.”
“Then why offer it in the first place?”
You gulp when his eyes raise to yours again, anger and something else there, something you’ve seen flash through them before, but very rarely.
You realize with a jolt to your heart what it is.
Sorrow.
“You want to know how valuable your soul is to me?” He glares at you, stepping closer until you can feel his cold breath on your cheeks, “I would do anything to rip it straight out of you. Anything.”
You blink rapidly, holding back the tears that are threatening to come.
“I would risk losing hundreds of other souls just to have this one.”
A cold finger runs along your chest, stopping right in the middle and not moving.
“How valuable are you to me…?” A painful ache surges through you at his slight change of words
“So valuable-” His voice drops below a whisper, “That I would’ve let.. you.. go..”
Your heart is hammering in your chest and you know he can feel it.
“JK…”
You don’t finish your sentence and he says nothing to fill the quiet. That’s when something else hits you.
Tears spring to your eyes at the realization.
“You-...”
His eyes stay locked on yours.
“You kept talking earlier, asking silly things,” you mumble tearfully, sniffling, “Because you knew I didn’t like it to be quiet.”
His following silence is answer enough.
“I can’t,” is all he says after a minute.
You nod slowly, his previous words floating through your mind.
‘I can’t…love you.’
He can’t love you, but he can let you go; that’s all he knows how to do.
You bite your bottom lip harshly, the stinging pain a welcome distraction from the one on the inside. After a moment to gather yourself, you nod again, not looking directly at him as he watches you with a look so unlike this version of him you don’t think you can handle it.
Then you raise yourself up, just enough to plant a quick kiss on his cheek.
As you’re lowering yourself back down, you stop at the feeling of his hand on your cheek, though you keep your eyes downcast.
I’m sorry, Jungkook.
That you had to be alone for so long, that you had to wait for me, until I could come to you.
I am so sorry.
“Hey.”
You finally look at him at the light tone of his voice.
“We’ll be at the ninth circle before too long, you can’t grow soft on me now,” he smirks gently at you, “What happened to that feisty little attitude of yours, little mortal?”
You swallow the tears building up in your throat, bottling them up and putting a cap on it.
You will not fail, ____.
Do not doubt yourself so.
Nodding slowly, you swallow again, biting your lip as hard as you can handle.
“I think I’m tired,” you croak, dropping your gaze to the ground between you.
His boots are still sleek and shiny, completely flawless. The laces going up his shins look brand new, not a fray to be seen. The contrast to your beaten and bloody feet wrapped in torn black silk from his shirt is almost comical.
“Only now?” He asks, a teasing lilt to his voice.
You breathe out a tiny laugh, “Yeah, didn’t really hit until now.”
“Ah.”
You rub your eyes, fighting the yawn creeping up on you.
“Let’s not talk about it,” you mumble, “It’s making me more tired.”
The sound of gravel moving makes you look at him as he turns to keep walking, granting your wish without a single protest.
“Come on,” he calls out without facing you, “If you fall asleep standing there I’m not carrying you.”
You follow slowly, your brain spinning in circles as you try to stay calm.
______________________________
“Can I go in?”
“You can. Before you do, there is one more thing.”
“What is it?”
“If you had the choice, would you like to become an angel?”
“I don’t understand,” You stared at the being that brought you to the golden gate in the clouds, brows furrowed in confusion at what they just said, “So…everyone that comes here is an angel…?”
Just like before, you felt her smile, even though you couldn’t see it, “Not everyone, no. The little ones that pass away in the womb become angels,” her voice was still so gentle and deep, it brought a wave of comfort over you just hearing it, “And some that were born and have lived a life worthy of it. Do not worry, everyone else that comes here is joyous regardless.”
‘The little ones that pass away in the womb become angels.’
Your heart stuttered in your chest when you thought of the little angel.
Could it really have been…?
Before you could break down into sobs and start begging to see the child, you cleared your throat, knowing the time would come to see her again. “And you…are you an angel?”
“I am.”
“Were you a human once?”
“No,” The voice had a distinct smile in it, “I was always your angel.”
“My angel?” You asked in astonishment.
“Yes.”
“What-” You shook your head to clear it, “What does that mean?”
Instead of getting an answer with words, you suddenly felt a strange pull in your chest. Then the being was gone and you were in your beloved forest, the breeze blowing the leaves gently. You turned this way and that, beyond confused.
“How-”
You got cut off by the sound of a tiny giggle. Turning in alarm, you froze at the sight of a small child on the ground by the apple tree, her back leaning against it as she played in the grass with her feet.
You, it was you…at four years old…
Taking a step closer to the small version of you, the grass soft beneath your feet, you sucked in a breath when you saw someone else there too, a warm smile on their face as they watched you laugh.
It was a woman who looked no older than twenty-five, but with an ancient wisdom in her emerald green eyes. She wore a dress of dark green that matched the deepest parts of the forest. Over it were thin plates of armor, a slender sword with a verdant hilt at her side. On her back were large wings that looked like a bird’s; the color of a sunlit field. One of the wings was wrapping around your small figure protectively.
Her hair was blonde, but looked to have hints of leaf green in it as well.
The angel’s beauty was unmatched; you had never even imagined someone could be so utterly breathtaking. She truly looked like an otherworldly being that had come from the forest itself.
There was a soft green glow about her as she placed a gentle hand on your head right after a bright red apple had bonked it harshly.
Her head turned at the same moment as your tiny one, looking at the fruit laying on the ground.
As little you stared at it in bewilderment, the angel looked up and a smile graced her elegant features.
You watched yourself reach for the apple, then you noticed the woman looking up into the tree and laughing delightedly. So, you looked up to see what she was watching.
Heart flying to your throat, you took a step back when you saw him.
The small boy with dark hair and eyes that were wide as he looked down at the child he accidentally dropped an apple on. He scrambled down the tree quickly to apologize.
All of the figures began to shimmer before disappearing, despite your sudden cry for them not to go.
You gulped and pressed a hand to your forehead as another scene unfolded in front of you.
The river was there, just ahead. Cold water rushed by, higher than it usually was. After only a moment, you realized what day you were looking back on. Seconds later, you saw two children running over to the river and laughing.
The little girl said something you couldn’t hear as the boy bent down to pick up a pretty rock. In the next instant, the girl ran into the water. It was swift as it took her off her feet immediately.
The boy looked up, then dropped the rock and leapt into the water to save the younger child.
You watched in horror as he screamed for her, swimming as best as he could.
But his arms were too small and the current was too strong.
You couldn’t even see the girl anymore, she was gone, dragged under the surface.
Then you saw the woman again.
She was on the riverbank, tall and beautiful as always. She reached a hand down into the river and grabbed hold of something before pulling it up effortlessly.
You saw your own little hand come out of the water as she pulled you out, then your head broke the surface. You gasped and looked around before seeing your best friend holding on to the rose bush.
It was her…
That was the only thought in your head as the scene changed yet again.
You were back in the forest, by the apple tree. This time, you were watching yourself at fifteen as you cried your heart out after finding out that you were to marry Hoseok and your mother had hurled horrid insults at you.
“Why me?!” You heard yourself scream at the top of your lungs into the grass, throat burning and heart pounding painfully in your ears.
The angel was there on the ground beside you, bent over in order to have an arm and a wing around you in a warm embrace. You noticed with a hitch in your breath that she was crying too, crystal tears dripping down her porcelain skin and falling to the forest floor as she stroked your hair ever so gently.
She was whispering words of encouragement and reassurance in your ear even if you couldn’t hear it at the time.
Once again, the two figures weeping on the forest floor shimmered and disappeared. They were replaced with quick flashes of your life running across your vision, the angel always there; a warm proud smile on her face when you were kind or shining tears drenching her cheeks as you lay sobbing in your mother-in-law’s house after losing your child.
Then it was all gone.
You were once again surrounded by white clouds, the giant golden gate looming in front of you.
But this time, the being was no longer hidden from your view.
The woman from the visions stood in front of you, a soft knowing smile on her pretty lips.
If possible, she looked even more magnificent than in the memories.
She was twice your height, dressed in that beautiful green gown, the armor shining brilliantly and the sword safe at her side.
You gawked wordlessly at the huge wings behind her.
“Y-”
You gulped, shocked into speechlessness.
Her smile grew warmer at the look on your face.
Finally, you found the words.
“The invisible person,” you breathed, “That was you?”
Her head dipped slightly in confirmation.
All the times you ever felt scared, felt unsafe in any way, all the nights you couldn’t sleep thinking of the ghost in the forest…all of it seemed so silly then. With the angelic warrior walking beside you during every step in life, nothing was ever going to hurt you.
You blinked owlishly. “You…how are you my angel?” Was all you could think to say.
Her laughter was like waves crashing against the golden shore.
“There are many different angels. I am a guardian and I was tasked with keeping watch over you. Guardians have always been angels, from the beginning of time.”
“But…why me?”
“Everyone has a guardian angel,” she explained softly, “Most of them don’t know it until the end. When the Creator made me, He showed me some of your life. He asked me if I would love and protect you. I said yes. Until you were conceived, I simply waited.”
Your heart burst in your chest.
The angel’s first choice…was to love you?
Tears pricked at the corner of your eyes.
“Why don’t some people ever know of their angel until they die?” You whispered sadly.
She leaned down, blonde locks tinted with green falling over her shoulders.
“There are many forces at work in the world, ____. So very many of them with wicked intentions and a desire to wreak havoc and despair. They try their best to be the loudest. Sin is attractive, until you see its truest form.”
You gulped, “I didn’t know of you though, yet I still felt you there. Do others not?”
Your angel nodded sadly.
“Why?”
The look in her eyes was so vivid, it felt as though you were looking through each and every moment in history, every little thing she ever saw…Your heart ached deeply in your chest at her next words.
“Because mankind is lost,” she whispered lowly, “And has very much forgotten how to listen.”
_____________________________________________
The exhaustion is heavy on your shoulders.
Your eyelids feel like they’re being weighed down with hundred pound weights. But still you walk, dragging one foot after another, again and again. Steps eventually turn into miles. The scenery never changes.
JK walks beside you, but neither of you speaks very much. Every once in a while, you’ll mention something about how long this stretch is and how hot it is, and he’ll mumble an agreement.
It’s maddening that you can’t keep him in a certain state for long. He was opening up, he was softening even if just a little. The second the moment passes though, he clams right back up.
It happened when he offered to let you go, it happened when you spoke by the fire, it happened when you asked him about the value of your soul to him.
It has happened multiple times.
And yet each time it passes, he is no sooner retreating into his shell and pretending like it never happened in the first place.
The only thing keeping your spirits up at this point, is reminding yourself that if it wasn’t getting anywhere, he wouldn’t have softened even for a moment.
None of this is futile.
It is slow and it is painful.
But it is not futile.
Your stomach turns when you suddenly remember the voice.
The one that came back when you saw JK’s true form, that mocked him and delighted in his agony. It said something.
“This is my territory, little angel…you get out.”
He knows you’re here, and that you are not a mere mortal.
A sickening pit forms in your stomach. You don’t know what will come of it. But one thing is for sure; you have even less time than you thought.
“Back at the shed.”
You jump a little at the sound of his voice, but recover quickly and look at him as you continue to make your slow trek towards the oddly shaped mountain all alone in the middle of the wasteland.
“Hm?”
You watch him as he stares into the distance ahead, a small frown on his face.
“You said it was my fault.”
“Huh?” Your voice is weak.
You know exactly what he’s referring to, but you need time to think of an excuse.
“When you were losing your shit,” he speaks calmly, not a hint of anything but curiosity in his tone, “You said that it was all my fault.”
“W-Well, yeah,” you try to scoff, but it still shows the anxiety consuming you, “I was delirious from exhaustion and not to mention the unbearable heat. I mean come on, out here is bad enough, but in that circle-”
“Stop lying.”
You gulp, glancing at him briefly as you try not to stop the rhythm of your walk.
“I was exhausted and overheated,” you mumble quietly.
Technically you were, so that isn’t really a lie.
He sighs, “I suppose I brought this upon myself.”
“What?”
“I should’ve known that sooner or later you would refuse to answer my questions as I have yours,” he shakes his head, an annoyed smile on his face.
“I mean,” you laugh lightly, “It took me long enough to stop offering answers so freely.”
“Why did you? Before.”
“I don’t know,” you say softly, staring at a black cloud in the sky, “I think maybe I wanted to tell you, as unwise as it seemed at times.”
He doesn’t answer, but he does look at you closely as you walk.
“Have you never felt that way?” You whisper, still not looking away from that little cloud up there in the bloodstained sky, “Have you never felt so burdened with secrets and struggles that you felt such an urge to just let it out? To let it out to whoever gave you that chance, even if you knew that they would hurt you in the end…”
He blinks slowly, “That sounds like a burdensome way to live.”
“Oh it is,” you say softly as you drag your eyes away from the cloud and over to him.
“That’s why you offered things up so freely. Why you kept wanting to exchange information.”
“I suppose that’s one reason.” A sad laugh huffs from your lips.
“What’re the other reasons?”
“There you go again,” you look at him with a playful glare, “Tempting me to say all my secrets, just for a second of fresh air to breathe because I won’t be the only one holding them.”
He shakes his head, “That’s not what I’m doing.”
“Oh? And what are you doing, demon?”
He feels a strange unpleasant thud in his chest when you call him that. You’d been calling him by his name for so long now he had gotten almost used to it.
When he looks at you, he can see something different in your eyes. Something subtle but calculating. It’s a very careful look as you watch him, as if waiting to see what he’ll do, waiting to see the reaction you’ll get from him.
You know something that he doesn’t.
A foreign chill runs down his spine, startling him. You are a lot smarter than he’s given you credit for. A split second passes where he’s full of an uncomfortable thought that perhaps he’s never had the upper hand.
Perhaps everything has been on your terms.
A pit forms in his stomach when you begin to look different. Your hair doesn’t appear quite as tangled, nor does it look dirty. It tumbles down your shoulders in soft waves. The dress and cardigan you wear are not torn or messy with mud and other unsavory things.
As he stares into your eyes, there’s a very subtle color change in them. As if someone was standing behind him and flashed a bright golden light into your eyes for only a second.
Then it all fades away and he sees just you looking at him expectantly.
Just messy little you.
You look the same as you always have, only just a little confused now at his long stretch of silence. You don’t seem aware at all that he was quite literally seeing you in a different light momentarily.
“JK?” Your voice is soft, “Are you okay?”
“What?” He chokes out, voice thick with confusion and maybe just a little fear.
“You look like you just saw a ghost,” you giggle at the silly term down here and with a demon no less.
“Why did you call me that?”
“Huh?” You step closer, confused by his question.
“Why did you call me demon?”
“Did I?” Your brows furrow and you cock your head to the side, “I don’t think I did, though.”
“You did,” his voice comes out harsher than he intended.
“Oh,” you watch him closely, bewildered at his behavior, “Well, I’m sorry if I did. I wouldn’t have thought you’d mind if I did anyway, though.”
“I-” JK clears his throat, “I don’t. It just confused me for a second.”
“Oh…okay.”
Awkward silence falls between you two, then you nod slowly and turn to keep walking.
You’re not sure what just happened, but whatever it was, it rattled him quite a bit.
It takes a moment before you hear him start walking behind you.
“I shared because I thought you might share as well,” you call to him, “Nothing about you makes sense. You know that, right?”
“You’re the one that doesn’t make sense,” he scoffs, but jogs to catch up to you anyway.
“Look at us,” you gesture your arms out weakly, “What a pair we make. Nothing about us makes sense!”
He chuckles as you smile.
“Speak for yourself,” he nudges you in the arm as you walk, which makes you smile harder.
Maybe you can get that shell to crack again after all.
-
It took less time than you thought it would to get to the lone mountain. You look at it in confusion, head tilted back to see as high up as you can. “That took forever…it looked further away,” you mumble.
“When are you going to learn that nothing here is made to make sense?” JK looks up at it alongside you, “If it makes sense, you’re comfortable. You’re not supposed to be comfortable here.”
You turn to him, “Since you’re being somewhat honest right now, I’ve been curious about something for a long while.”
“Mm?” He doesn’t seem to be paying attention to you, his gaze directed towards the bent and twisted vines that cover the small mountain, all the way up to the top.
You two are around a hundred feet away, but you can see the dead climbing plants clearly. Part of you wonders if those are also snakes, like the ones at the entrance to the fourth circle.
The memory of that feels so old, like you had given your shoes up and had been walking on bare feet through Hell for years. It makes you feel strange, and unsettlingly confused.
“When I first got here,” you speak a little louder, relieved when he turns to you, “There was something I noticed that you did.”
“And what was that?” He whispers, subtle mischief reflecting in his dark eyes.
“Before we even got to the entrance, when we first spoke,” you keep your eyes on his face, watching for a hint of anything other than the bored expression now painting it, “You referred to it as the Underworld. Only after we passed through the gate-...”
There it is.
You see a flicker of something in his gaze. Swallowing thickly, you quietly finish what you were saying.
“Only after we passed through the gate did you call it Hell.”
You’re surprised to see a smirk spread on his face.
“Here I thought you were too daft to catch on to that, and yet you knew the whole time. I’m surprised, little mortal.”
You look indignant at that, but he doesn’t stop.
“Most humans don’t catch it consciously. Only in their subconscious do they realize how much more uncomfortable it feels to hear the word Hell.”
He whispers that last word as he leans closer, as if the term itself is dirty and he finds pleasure in seeing you squirm because of it.
You gulp but hold your ground as he moves even closer.
“I won’t tell you,” he whispers.
You’re about to protest but he startles you by placing a cold finger to your lips, effectively shutting you up.
“I won’t tell you,” he says again, staring into your eyes, “Because you’re a smart girl.”
Grinding your teeth, you force yourself not to pay any attention to the feeling in your lower stomach.
“Aren’t you, Apple?” He asks innocently, the look in his eyes showing the true delight he feels making you twitch, “Tell me that you’re a smart girl.”
One of your brows raises and you purse your lips.
He’s really pushing it, and he knows that.
“I also have dignity,” you whisper back.
If anything his smirk grows.He finds it amusing when you snap back at him.
“You didn’t say Hell because you wanted to be sure I’d follow you,” you keep eye contact with him, “Make it sound less than it is until it’s too late, right? Underworld sounds far less intimidating, less of a chance for the turning back of a potential soul for you to steal.”
“I don’t steal anything,” he hisses, “I told you that.”
The staredown lasts another ten seconds before he speaks again, voice a bit strained from trying to reign in his irritation at your accusation.
“See? I knew you were smarter than you let on. Why bother asking all these silly little questions if you already know the answer to them?”
“I wanted you to confirm it.”
“And?” He seems to have gathered himself again, “Has it been confirmed enough for you?”
One of his black brows raises as he clenches his jaw.
“Yes.”
“Good. Now, can we move on, or would you like to stand here and spew more nonsense?”
You shake your head, eyes drifting back over to the gnarled mountain.
“We can go.”
“Splendid.”
The demon turns on his heel and all but marches angrily towards your next destination.
You sigh, then do your best to pick up your pace in order to keep up with him.
“Does it annoy you that I talk a lot and ask questions that seem useless to you, or does it annoy you that I know more than those you typically deal with?”
“Both, little mortal,” he snaps, “Fucking both.”
You stumble to a stop and wince when he halts suddenly, looking up at the looming form of nature in front of you.
A pit forms in your tummy when you see the vines ever so slightly writhe under your careful observation.
Great. More snakes.
A shaky sigh leaves your mouth, “Is this the ninth circle?”
“No.”
“Oh…what is it?”
“It doesn’t matter,” JK mumbles, then turns to walk away, “We need to go around it, not through it.”
“Wait!” You call out before he can get too far, relieved when he stops. He says nothing though, just stands there.
“I-” You clear your throat, “I think we should go in.”
“Why?” He scoffs, turning to look at you with an irritated glare.
“I don’t know,” your voice breaks, betraying you, “I’m…curious?”
“You’re curious?”
You nod.
He stares at you in disbelief.
“Are you fucking serious?”
When you don’t say anything, he turns the rest of his body, hip tilted and arms crossing over his chest, biceps bulging slightly at the action.
“You’re telling me that you want to waste more time by looking inside of a useless fucking mountain?” His glare narrows even more, “We’re almost to the ninth circle. It isn’t far from there that your stupid Flame is waiting. Why do you suddenly have time to tour every fucking corner of Hell?”
You glance back at the mountain helplessly; you have to get in there. It might be exactly what you need.
“Aren’t we just wasting more time standing here arguing?” You ask breathlessly, anxiety clear in your shaking voice, “Just- show me what’s inside and we can keep going-”
“Fine,” he growls, stomping over and grabbing one of the vines.
You audibly gasp as he grips it harshly, ignoring the loud hissing before he tears it from the handle of a wooden door. The demon tosses it carelessly to the ground, where it slowly slithers away. You hadn’t even seen the door there, you’re absolutely sure it was only rock just moments before.
The hissing grows louder and you step back, watching in disgust as the vines wriggle and slither off of the door that becomes ever more visible the more they flee. Soon enough, the ancient mahogany door is clear of the snake vines. JK grabs the handle and yanks it open. Dust falls from around the doorway.
You stare wordlessly into the dark tunnel it uncovered, a lump forming in your throat.
“Why-” you gulp, “I-...H-has no one come in here for a while?”
The demon scoffs quietly in annoyance.
“There are other entrances. I guess no one’s bothered to use this one for a couple hundred years.”
“Couple hundred years?” You echo quietly, staring into the void.
“Well,” he sighs and leans against the doorframe made of stone, “Ladies first.”
You glance at him to see a stupidly handsome smirk on his face.
He’s far too aware of the fact that you don’t even break a small smile at his words, all you do is blink a few times before looking into the dark mountainside.
Then you walk inside and are soon engulfed in blackness.
__________________________________________
“Because mankind is lost,” she whispered lowly, “And has very much forgotten how to listen.”
A few tears fell down your cheeks and you brushed them away with the tips of your fingers.
“Is there nothing to be done for them?”
“There is much.”
She smiled as she stood straight again and looked down at you tenderly.
“What?” You whispered brokenly, “What can you angels do against such wickedness?”
“We are stronger than any darkness, child. But we cannot force humans to choose, they have free will to do as they wish. So we can listen when they are broken, and we can bring them hope. There is a war going on, one that most mortals cannot see. Humans are much more important than they know, for they are constantly being fought over.”
You stared at her with wide shiny eyes.
“We will continue to fight for them, despite their blindness to our existence. Above all else, ____, hope is the most powerful weapon against evil. No human is born wicked, wickedness is made. As angels, dear child, we will fight for Him and his creations until the end. With the Father leading our armies, we will always be faithful, and we will always be strong.”
“And what about me?” You wiped your damp cheeks again, “Earlier, you asked if I would like to be an angel. Could I bring that to humans? Could I help them?”
One of those proud smiles grew on her face.
“Yes.”
“...how did I live a life worthy of that choice?”
“Would you like to see?”
After a moment, you nodded slowly.
Once again, there was a bright light around you, closing in until you could see nothing else.
Then you were in a small room. You immediately recognized it as your childhood house. You were in the room where your mother prepared meals.
It was as if you were a fly on the wall, watching the scene from your past unfold in front of you.
Mother was there.
A lump formed in your throat at the sight of her. She was saying something to six-year-old you, who was sitting on an old rickety stool close to the ground and peeling something carefully.
You couldn’t see what it was, but you were unable to move from your spot in the corner to try and look.
“Mother.”
The tiny voice came from the child you. “What is it now, ____?”
Mother sounded irritated. You furrowed your brows as you watched.
Why was she so upset?
Tiny you smiled to yourself as you continued to peel what was in your hands, “There was a boy today that I saw.”
“Who? Jungkook?”
You giggled, “No. He was smaller than Jungkook…but he said he was nine!”
You got no reply.
“Mother, he said he was eight, but how could he be so very small? How?”
“____,” she snapped, “I’m busy, can’t you hold it in until Yoongi comes? Talk his ear off instead of mine.”
You didn’t seem hurt by the comment, only nodded, “Ok.” Then you went back to your peeling.
Mother sighed loudly, “He was probably one of the kids from the village over. They always come crawling in here and start begging for scraps.”
“Scraps?”
“What? You think you’re hungry, child?” She sneered, “There are others out there hungrier than you. Be grateful for what you have, you hear me? That kid is probably so hungry he hasn’t grown. Probably isn’t much use at home.”
Standing in the corner, your eyes widened in shock as you placed a hand on your heart.
How could she say something so horrible?
Little you immediately burst into tears, startling you.
“Quiet down, ____! Why must you cry so much?”
“Oh Mo-mother!” You sniffled, “Can’t we share some of our food with him, please?”
“Absolutely not!” She hollered, “Why should we pay for his family’s incompetence??”
“But I don’t mind sharing,” you whispered tearfully, bottom lip protruding.
“Any food going into that boy’s mouth from this house is off your plate,” she snarled, then told you to hush up as she finished her sewing.
Everything faded away, then you were in a field. The small one behind the Kim’s barn. That boy was there, as little as you remembered.
A bright smile graced his features as the six year-old you handed him a cloth with food in it.
Even though it was plenty long ago, you remembered it clearly then. It was one of the many meals you had gathered from your plate and snuck to him. You swallowed thickly as you watched the tiny girl smile as the boy ate every last bit of food. You knew behind that smile, her tummy was growling awfully.
Before you could fully process it, there were suddenly images flashing in front of you, much like when you were watching your guardian angel during your lifetime.
Images of you running through the forest and singing with the birds…ever so slightly moving your position so that the sun went into your eyes instead of your best friend’s…slipping another piece of bread from your plate and onto Mother’s when she wasn’t paying attention.
She was talking about how hungry she was that day…
Rescuing bugs and lying on the floor of that sick boy’s room for hours and hours.
Everything was going by too quickly. It felt like your entire life was playing in front of you, time passing slowly yet quickly at the same time.
All you could see were flashes of a girl hugging trees and speaking to her beloved clouds…offering to sit on a spot on the log after seeing it looked more rough than the other side before Jungkook could notice…struggling to hold the filled pail but saying nothing so that Yoongi wouldn’t need to carry it for you…quickly pulling weeds so your best friend wouldn’t have to do as many…
Such little acts, usually for Jungkook.
He didn’t notice all those small things and you always made sure to be subtle so it would stay that way. You did it because you loved him, not because you wanted anything in return.
The last thing you saw was you lying on the ground by the apple tree, looking at the sky through the leaves.
That was your seventeenth birthday, the one Jungkook missed.
It was also the day you had forgiven your mother.
The tear sliding down your cheek as you smiled at the white clouds shone brightly before the rest of the image lit up and disappeared.
You gasped in a breath, unaware of the tears falling down your cheeks as your gaze focused back on the angel in front of you.
“You know that you were not perfect,” she said gently, “But now you see the difference you made for others without knowing it. The love you always had for every single one of His creations.”
You wiped your eyes.
“That kind of love for nature and humanity is rare to come by.”
“But-...”
You couldn’t help but drop your head into your hands and weep. You didn’t even know why you were crying, you were just feeling everything so intensely.
“I know it must seem like a lot.”
The guardian angel’s voice was gentle and full of sympathy.
“The decision is not meant to burden you. You need not say yes. You will be joyful no matter the choice.”
“I want to,” you sniffled, wiping your messy nose with the back of your hand, “If there’s anything I can do for those still on Earth, I want to. I want to help.”
The look in her eyes when you brought your gaze back to hers, was so full of love and something that you had never seen before. It was almost like…the look of a mother who was proud of you beyond words.
That must be what it feels like.
“Can I help him?” Fresh tears pooled in your eyes, “H-how long has it been since I passed? I don’t even know if he knows. Can I help him in any way? Please? Oh, please let me help him.”
The smile slowly slipped off the angel’s face.
“What?” You caught your breath, “What’s happened?”
“It…It has been three days since you died, ____.”
“Three days?” You breathed in disbelief.
“Yes.”
“And…Jungkook,” you choke out, “Where is he? Does he know? Is he alright? He must b-”
The look on her face made your stomach drop. You gulped, trying your best to have the courage to ask.
“Guardian angel…what’s happened?”
______________________________________________
You keep your hands out in front of you as you walk along the hall inside the mountain.
It doesn’t seem as though light has ever existed walking through here. It feels almost thick with the blackness, like you’re moving through syrup.
You know he’s behind you, even though he hasn’t said a single word. His presence is unmistakable. It used to bring a wave of warm comfort over you, back when you were both young. Now, there’s a slight energy in the air when he’s around. The energy itself does not bring you comfort, but knowing he’s not far from you does. Just having him close is more than you’ve been able to have for so long.
Finally, you see a tiny light in the distance. It looks like a ball of fire, way down at the end of the hall. The closer you get to it, the less it looks like a floating orb and more like a doorway.
“Wait.”
You freeze at the sound of his whispered warning, so soft you almost didn’t hear it. Not moving a single muscle, you wait with bated breath. It almost makes you jump out of your skin when you feel a cold hand on your waist, the chill seeping into your thin clothes and making you shiver.
It doesn’t take much prompting for him to move you to the side gently, just enough so that he can squeeze past. A choked breath is stuck in your throat as you feel his body drag against yours.
Then his touch is gone.
You can see his silhouette in front of you, framed by the flaming orange doorway that’s only about fifty yards away. Your heart almost stops the next second when you see a few dark figures past the doorless arched entryway into whatever cavern is in the mountain, walking idly by as their voices carry down the hall.
“The Jia girl?” A high pitched snarling voice asks shortly.
“Yes.”
That voice was deeper, you don’t recognize either of them though, never heard them before.
“She relented quickly,” The higher voice cackled, “Didn’t take much.”
“If you’d gotten me sooner it would’ve taken even less.”
The third voice that cuts in sends a chill down your spine. You know that one, but you only heard it once. The way he tenses next to you confirms it.
What was his name…San? Sal?
Something with an S…
Sav.
That was it, that was the name of the demon that you saw talking to JK. What is he doing here?
“Who cares if it’s already been done?” The first voice sneers, clearly irked.
It sounds like Sav and the whiny voiced demon are about to start arguing when the deep voice cuts in again.
“Enough!” It growls loudly,, “Sav, have you found him? I thought I told you to figure it out.”
Silence follows, then Sav clears his throat.
“The last I saw of him he was in the sixth circle.”
Him? Sixth- sixth circle?
A gasp gets stuck in your throat when it dawns on you.
“Doing what?”
The menacing sound of the deep voice makes goosebumps go down your arms and legs.
“How should I know? Probably just fucking around as he usually does.”
A low chuckle floats down the hall. It’s so low you can feel it in your bones. You have a feeling it wasn’t a good idea for Sav to talk back like that.
“Tell me Sav, if he’s always so busy fucking around, how does he manage to get almost three times as many souls as you each term?”
Your stomach twists violently. If you don’t get away you’re going to be extremely sick all over the floor.
A freezing cold hand presses to your mouth as you get pushed into the wall gently, not to restrain you in any way, but to keep you from view. You hadn’t realized the whimper that left your lips after hearing the demon’s words.
It’s silent outside the hall. It feels like an eternity passes before the low-pitched voice of the demon that seems to be higher in rank growls again, “You asked to be the one to deal punishment. If I don’t see it done by the beginning of next quarter, you will be strapped right next to him.”
The sound of heavy footfalls echoes around, then the loud slam of a door, which makes you jolt in his hold. More silence stretches on.
Have the others left?
You glance up at JK, a question in your eyes. You can see the tense expression on his face as he stares towards the doorway, a hand still pressed to your mouth. He looks down at you, then slowly shakes his head. There’s just barely enough reddish light to see the way his jaw clenches and eyes squint in thought.
“I told you not to act so high and fuckin mighty- ah!”
A high-pitched yelp cuts off the whiny demon’s comment.
“If you know what’s good for you, shut the fuck up,” Sav hisses, poison dripping from his tongue.
Another chorus of footsteps bounces off the walls before the sound of two doors slamming echoes into the hall.
You watch him close his eyes slowly before he swallows and pulls the hand from your mouth. Tears form as much as you try to fight them.
What were they saying? Why would he be in trouble? They said it themselves, he gets more souls than most of them.
That reminder makes a wave of nausea wash over you and you put one of your own hands over your mouth to keep from being sick.
He doesn’t say anything, just starts walking towards the glowing doorway, boots making a loud thunk with each step. It doesn’t seem like he’s worried. The way he walks emits an air of confidence.
Maybe you shouldn’t have come in here…No. No no no.
You need to see if this is what you’ve been thinking of, hoping for.
No sound comes from your bare feet as you hurry down the hall after him, as quiet as a church mouse.
-
When you step through the doorway, a small gasp slips from you despite your attempts to keep it in.
It’s a large circular room.
The distance from the wall in front of you is almost the length of a tennis court. You saw a few of those on Earth not long before coming here. The entire room looks to be the size of at least two of them but in a rounded form.
The ceiling is so high you can’t see the top. The sheer vastness of the room is not what made you gasp though. It was the walls covered in glass windows; spanning the entirety of each wall. The windows do not lead to the outside, there is a blood red wall behind each of them.
Inside, trapped between the wall and the glass, are thousands of darkened souls.
You know if they were not here, they would be shining with a light that could not be extinguished.
They would look like stars, only the size of your palm.
These souls do not look like stars; they are black and shriveled as they hover in their designated place.
Your shaking hands move over your mouth to keep in the horrified scream that wants so badly to come crawling out. The sound of your knees cracking on the cold marble floor echoes around the huge previously silent room.
JK turns from looking over the ones nearest to him to see you on the floor, torn hands shaking as they stay clamped over your mouth. Tears are streaming down your face as you look around the ever growing collection of tainted humanity.
“Is this place…?” You finally whisper shakily, horror-struck.
“The Chamber of Souls,” JK responds quietly. Despite that, his voice echoes, feeling like it’s everywhere and closing in on you.
The walls feel like they're moving inwards, hellbent on squishing you until you can’t breathe.
Your head feels like it’s spinning as you close your eyes and pray fervently in your mind.
It’s horrible, so horrible. It’s so sickening to look at.
Your body is already weakening faster than you have time for. Angels were never meant to be in Hell. Seeing something like this, despite it being what you came for, is beyond what you thought you could handle. As an angel, it’s so much worse.
To see the result of despair and anger and wickedness right in front of you…It is physically painful to be in the vicinity of these souls.
JK walks over to you slowly, watching you closely as you shake on your knees, eyes diverted to the ground.
“Why are you so upset?” He whispers coldly, eyes trained on your face when you look up at him.
“I-...”
You drop your gaze back to the marble floor, “I wasn’t expecting it.”
He says nothing, and when you look up at him again, his eyes are slightly narrowed as he looks at you. You clear your throat and wipe at your eyes harshly.
Pull it together, ____.
Come on now, don’t blow it.
Not when it’s so close.
“Sorry,” you let out a choked laugh, “I- think I’m just overwhelmed with everything right now.”
All I need to do is find his.
I am so so close.
“Are you ready to leave?” He asks, face not showing much emotion.
“What? No!”
His brows furrow as you scramble to your feet and wipe at your eyes again.
“Why? The ninth circle is-”
“I wanted to look around in here,” you manage to get out, then turn to walk away from him, ignoring his lingering stare. He’s way too silent for your comfort as you look at the souls grotesquely on display.
How are you meant to know which one is his? Your mind is spinning in circles as you force yourself not to look at him.
He hasn’t moved from where he was standing, but you can feel his stare on your back as you walk around the perimeter of the room.
“What’s in here?” You ask when you get to a spot where there is no glass on the wall, but a black wooden door with a rusted gold handle.
“Exit.” He says bluntly.
“Oh.”
You make your feet keep walking until you reach another door that looks the same but with a dirtied silver handle. You look at him with a question in your eyes.
“Exit.”
“Ah,” you can feel your hands beginning to sweat as you scan the wall of souls over and over again, looking for any indication that one is different from another.
You end up passing him and the hall that you came from as you go for another loop.
Only this time, there’s a small alcove that you hadn’t noticed before that catches your eye.
You stop and look into it. In the shadows is another black door that looks a bit more battered than the others. The handle is a deep crimson color.
A pit settles in your stomach when you realize the scratches on the side of the door look like the result of long nails. As if someone was desperately clawing at the door in an attempt not to let it close. An icy phantom draft sends shivers down your back the longer you stare at the door.
“Step away from there.”
You jump at the sound of his voice, but scurry away from it anyway.
“Why? What’s in there?” You ask breathlessly, fear making you shake as you stand close to his side. You want to forget the realization you had moments before he said that.
The realization that the handle was not red, but bronze. That the bronze handle was covered in dark blood.
“It doesn’t matter. We’re leaving,” he says sharply, grabbing your arm and pulling you towards the hall that you came from.
“Wait!” You cry desperately, eyes frantically scanning the walls again, “Wait, I can’t leave yet!!”
-
“Stop it!!” You scream, fighting him as he drags you down the pitch black hall, never letting up until you’re outside in the blood light of Hell once again.
“What the fuck is your problem?!” He lets go of you unexpectedly, which makes you trip and fall to your hands and knees before scrambling back up and lunging for the entrance again.
But the demon grabs you before you can go back in.
“Let me go! Let!! Go!!” You screech as you try to fight him off, kicking and hitting as hard as you can.
But you don’t stand a chance as he yanks you away and pushes you just hard enough so that you stumble and need to catch your balance. When you turn back he’s standing between you and the doorway.
“Stop it!” He roars before you get the chance to dodge around him.
You freeze for a moment, then fall to your bottom on the muddy ground in front of him, sobs ripping from your throat, tears leaving wide streaks on your dirty cheeks.
You can’t stop crying, it just keeps coming; salty droplets pouring down your face as your body shakes with heavy gut-wrenching sobs. He watches you grab at your tangled hair and scream.
Everything is ruined, you don’t know what to do anymore.
That was your one chance and you blew it. This whole thing was your only chance…and you blew it.
“I’m so sorry,” you can barely get the words out as you cry helplessly, nose running even as you try to wipe it, only succeeding in smearing more dirt around on your face, “I’m so sorry!!”
“Why are you sorry?” He snaps, not having a single clue as to what the hell is happening to you right now.
“I failed,” you whimper tearfully as more tears spill out, “I wasn’t strong enough, or smart enough.”
____.
____, do not give up.
Please, listen to me-
“It’s too late!” You scream as you slap the ground before bursting into another round of uncontrollable sobbing, “Don’t you get it?! I lost! I failed!”
You only begin to settle when you see that he’s come closer and is looking down at you without anger, without anything but confusion on his pretty face.
“Hey.” He calls to get your attention, sending the most painful pang into your heart as you look up at him, bottom lip trembling.
Not even on your deathbed did you look such a mess.
“You can finish this,” he says, “The ninth circle is right there. You can make it to the Flame.”
A few straggling tears fall down your cheeks.
“I never wanted the Flame,” you hear yourself saying miserably.
His head cocks to the side as his brows furrow.
“What do you mean you never wanted the Flame? The Flame is why you came here, it’s why you’ve suffered through each and every-”
“It’s not.”
The pure confusion on his face makes a thought pop into your head.
Confusion is the first step…
You hadn’t wanted to do it yet, it wouldn’t have worked before. Maybe it isn’t too late. Maybe if you do it now…it might work.
____, listen to me.
You struggle to your feet, wide eyes looking into his.
His dark eyes flicker around your messy face stained with tears, the shining glimmer of hope in yours a huge contrast from the sobbing you had been doing only moments before.
Then you’re stepping closer and he isn’t stepping away.
He doesn’t even flinch when you take his face in your hands and raise yourself up on your tiptoes.
He doesn’t protest, he doesn’t fight you at all when you pull him into a kiss.
The second your lips touch, it’s like that last band snaps inside him and he can’t stop.
He doesn’t want to stop.
A sigh leaves your mouth when you pull away. Only a second later, he pulls you back in, connecting your mouths again in a desperate kiss, his cold hands holding the nape of your neck.
He tilts his head to the side to deepen the kiss and you gasp when you feel something wet prodding at the seam of your lips. The moment your mouth opens in that gasp, his tongue meets yours in a heated tangle.
Your wet lips slide against his as a groan slips from him.
“Fuck,” he moans icily into your mouth.
You can feel his hands running down your sides with frenzied desire.
Focus, I need to focus.
Your eyes scrunch shut as you try to keep yourself in check.
JK’s brows furrow as his mind begins to blur, a strange heat building up inside of him as he continues to kiss you.
Green leaves and a bright sun flash in his mind, startling him enough to pull away.
“Don’t stop,” you gasp, pulling him into you again.
He shakes off the strange images and dives right back into your lips, an insatiable hunger burning in his lower stomach as his hands travel to your waist and grasp it roughly.
Only moments later, he sees a roaring river and hears the sound of laughter.
You feel him pull away again.
“Just focus, it’s okay,” you whisper, hands cupping his cheeks as you press another kiss to his lips, “Just close your eyes and breathe.”
He wants to stop and ask you what’s going on, but he doesn’t waste a second before pressing his lips back to yours. One of your smaller hands cups his cheek, then you start running the tips of your fingers down his neck and shoulder before holding onto his bicep where that horrible tattoo lies. He feels you grip the sleeve of his shirt harshly, as if you’re dying to just tear it to shreds.
A vase of dead roses flickers into his blurry mind, then the image of someone lying on a bed, hair splayed out around her.
His brows furrow more, but he doesn’t stop kissing you as the pictures he can’t make sense of fade away. He doesn’t stop his hands from sliding behind your waist and traveling up your back slowly.
Trees crowd in all around his vision.
There’s someone running in front of him.
A small girl.
She turns around briefly, a huge smile lighting up her face as she laughs.
“You’re cheating!”
She only laughs louder and continues to run until she’s disappeared into the bushes ahead.
“Apple!”
The demon’s eyes fly open and he pulls away.
You gulp in a breath as you look up at him.
Then your heart freezes in your chest when you realize what’s happened; the look on his face as he takes a step back from you turns your stomach to rot.
“Wait,” your voice is weak as you reach a hand out to him.
You can’t see anything but bewildered anger in his eyes. You were so focused you hadn’t known that he was touching your back. That he-
“I-”
“Shut up.”
You snap your mouth shut.
“Turn around,” he breathes, just barely keeping it contained.
“I can expl-”
“I said turn the fuck around!!”
You flinch but make no move to do as he says.
You can see the last bit of patience snap in his eyes as he grabs your arm and yanks you to him so that he can rip the cardigan off of you. It tears easily, falling to the ground as you put a shaking hand over your mouth and shrink away from him.
The white wings on your back droop in defeat, the tips just barely brushing against the ground.
“You-”
The furious hatred on his face is clear.
You’ve never seen him like this, not ever.
“You’re a fucking angel?” His voice trembles with rage.
“JK…”
He steps closer, making you flinch again, “Say that name again and I’ll rip your fucking head off.”
You gulp but don’t say a word.
“So this was your little game the whole time, huh?” He hisses, stepping closer, “See if the precious angel could defeat a demon in Hell..and here I thought you were smart.”
“That wasn’t it,” you mumble, a few tears sliding down your cheeks.
“What the hell were you thinking, little angel?” He glares at you in disgust, “That I would fall for you? Love you?” A sadistic chuckle leaves his lips as you close your eyes.
You jump without opening your eyes when a harsh grip snags your upper arm and he pulls you to him.
“You really thought I could care about you.” He muses with a dark chuckle, “You, a disgusting pathetic little puppet. I knew there was something off about you this whole time. Did He not give you enough love up there? Had to come to Hell to beg for it?”
You refuse to look at him, you just stand there, trembling and keeping your eyes screwed shut.
“Open your eyes and look at me.”
Reluctantly, you do as he says. His dark ones are full of so much rage and hatred it makes you sick as he searches your watery gaze.
Then you feel a cold hand close around your throat.
“I would kill you right now,” he whispers in your ear coldly. You close your eyes when you feel him start to squeeze harder and harder until you can’t breathe, “If I thought you were worth any more of my time.”
A pained gasp escapes you when he shoves you to the ground.
You hit the dirt harshly, arms buckling as they try to catch you, wings muddied and sore. Your watery eyes raise to him again, desperate and terrified.
“Please don’t leave me,” you whisper helplessly, voice hoarse from his actions. You know what would come of an angel lost in this place.
He knows it too.
The demon looks down at you, the lowest angel in existence, with a loathing unmatched before spitting venomously, “Find your own way out of Hell.”
Your vision blurs with tears as he turns and walks off without a single hesitation, his tall dark figure getting smaller and smaller until you are completely and utterly alone.
_________________
You sit there in stunned silence for a few minutes, just staring at the spot on the ground where he once stood. There is nothing in your mind, yet there is everything all at once. Everything is spinning wildly, nothing making sense.
Then finally, a sliver of a cohesive thought passes through and you stumble to your feet, tripping over yourself in your haste to get back to the door.
The snake vines have begun to return, attempting to hide it once more.
You smack and tear at them viciously, tears pouring down your cheeks silently as you uncover the handle and yank open the door.
The sound of your bare feet hitting the rocky ground softly as you run echoes off the walls in the darkness. Before long, you can see the archway ahead.
Despite the pain and fear filling you, you push yourself harder until you’re stumbling into the Chamber of Souls and falling to the marble floor.
You stagger to your feet and hurry to the wall nearest you, eyes scanning the souls frantically as you limp quickly around the perimeter.
They all look the same.
They all look the exact same.
You start to hyperventilate as you go, dirty fingers running along the glass and leaving smudges behind.
Come on, Apple.
You can do this.
You gulp and force your exhausted legs to keep moving.
He would not give up on you, no matter what.
Suck it up and keep moving.
Your eyes dart this way and that, mind screaming in a horrible panic when you realize you have no idea what to do. Then a thought occurs to you.
Maybe you won’t be able to tell the difference by looking at them. But maybe you can in a different way.
Your feet take off running back down the hall where you came from, until you are outside once again and looking for the first heavy thing you see.
There’s a decent sized stone not far from the door. You grab it and run back inside, lungs burning as you don’t let yourself stop to take a breath.
You can do this, Apple, you can do this.
By the time you make it back into the room, you can barely breathe as you lug the rock over to a section of the glass. Closing your eyes, you mutter a quick prayer before opening them again and hurling the stone right at the fragile substance and watching it shatter.
You put your arms over your face in an attempt to protect it from the worst of the flying pieces of sharp debris. Only your face, chest, and arms were cut by the shards, but not too badly.
Your chest rises and falls in heavy breaths as you stare at the gaping hole in the windows in front of you, the blackened souls floating there, undisturbed.
Just as you’re reaching a tentative hand in to grab one, to hold it and see if you can know who it once belonged to, there is a clapping sound from behind you.
You whirl around to see a demon there, leaning against the archway you came into.
His skin is pale, eyes dark blue and shaggy hair a dirty blonde that goes to the top of his prominent cheekbones.
The demon wears a fitting black shirt that’s tucked into the waist of his skinny black jeans.
There’s a smug smile on his unsettlingly handsome face as he claps his hands slowly, again, and again, and again.
You say nothing, eyes drawn to the tattoo on his bicep; the dead monarch butterfly being strangled by a serpent.
Sav.
“Well, if it isn’t the little stowaway angel herself.”
You continue to stay mute, watching cautiously as he pushes himself off the rocky wall and starts to slowly walk to you from across the room.
“I thought angels were supposed to be…I don’t know, pretty? Perfect little princesses of Heaven?” A dark chuckle leaves his throat at your silence.
Sav stops ten feet away from you.
“You’re not any of those things, are you?”
When he takes another step towards you, you finally move, inching backwards along the edge of the room with each step he takes. The smirk on his face only grows as he observes your messy hair, bruised skin and dirty wings that droop behind you, currently at rest.
“This is what JK risked everything for? Seriously?”
“How did you know I was here?” You ask sharply, eyes narrowing, “How did you know what I was and he didn’t?”
Sav scoffs.
“Because he’s a fool-”
“Really? And why did it take you so long to find me then, if you’re so smart?”
His blue eyes narrow as he continues his slow but steady advance.
“I wasn’t looking for you, little angel. I was looking for him.”
“That makes you look even stupider.”
You see his jaw clench.
“I was busy,” he says, strangely calm, “I knew he was up to something, but honestly? I didn’t think even he would be so brainless as to lead an angel through Hell.”
“How did you know?”
“I didn’t. Not until now, at least,” he chuckles, “Your wings kind of tipped it off a bit, I suppose.”
You gulp, trying to figure out which way is your best bet on getting out.
“Don’t even think about trying to escape, it’ll just be a tire for us both.”
You say nothing.
“Where is he, anyway?” Sav’s creepy smile returns, “Your little demon lover.”
When you don’t say a word, he throws his head back and cackles.
“He left you.”
Your hands are sweating as you clench them into fists, your eyes darting around to see which door you can get to quickest. It looks like the one with the silver handle might be your best choice. Sav is standing over by the bronze door in the alcove, the gold handled door is between you. The archway is straight across the room and you know where that leads, but he would catch you before you could make it out.
Silver it is.
“You do know what happens to naughty angels when they get caught in Hell, don’t you?”
All you do is stare at him, mentally timing yourself on when to run.
“JK knew…and yet he left you.”
Your heart feels like it’s been impaled by a hundred swords.
“It’s almost like he wants you to suffer.”
You continue to slowly inch your way around the perimeter as he keeps walking closer.
You can make it to that door.
“I wish he were here,” Sav pouts, “I’d pay to see the look on his face when I torture his little angel until she’s begging for me to have mercy. Telling me she will do anything to make it stop..”
You gulp, forcing yourself not to look at the door you are about to make a run through.
It’s only a few feet away now.
Sav is just about to make another snide comment about your appearance when you turn and bolt for the black wooden door with the silver handle. You can hear him screaming something angrily, but you don’t stop to find out what it is. You’re out the door faster than lightning and running at full speed down the pitch black hall.
It’s unclear whether he’s followed you in with the sound of your panicked breathing echoing in your ears. Your body is so exhausted it feels like it’s going to collapse. You can’t let it.
…
You almost made it out.
The exit was only a few feet in front of you, when an arm riddled with muscles wrapped around your waist and pulled you back.
The bloodcurdling scream that left you could’ve been heard miles away.
It was a scream only those that knew the horrors that awaited them would understand.
It wasn’t Sav that grabbed you, it was a demon much larger than he. A demon that cackled maniacally as he dragged you back through the tunnel and into the Chamber of Souls, where Sav was waiting, a delighted smirk on his face as he stood there and watched you cry and fight as hard as you could, fear clear in your eyes.
He knew.
He knew you would never have made it out, no matter which door you chose.
The demon holding you tightly against it- so hard it pinches your wings painfully- has red scales and a horrible long snout full of sharp teeth. It has bony ribs, but muscled arms and thighs as it stands on two mangled legs.
You grit your teeth, gathering yourself. Then you bite the demon’s slimy arm covered in scales, drawing a pained howl from him as he drops you to the floor, knocking the air out of your lungs.
After a second, you scramble to your feet, blood dripping from your mouth. You aren’t sure if the blood is your own or the demon’s as it hisses curses at you. Sav just watches you closely as you heave in several breaths.
“You could defeat us right now,” he says casually, “If He allows it. All you would need to do, little angel, is ask Him. Ask Him or one of His little minions to assist you. Call to His strongest minion of all, go ahead.”
You gulp and wipe at the bloody streaks on your chin, glaring at him.
He’s right, you could get out of this.
You can make them suffer.
“If ever you need me, little one, just say my name and I will come.”
“If you hurt us even a little bit though,” Sav looks at his nails, inspecting them as he sighs, “We will torture him greater than even the dealt punishment for not delivering enough souls to Hell.”
You close your eyes.
There was never even an inkling of a plan to leave Jungkook here, even after he left you. All you needed was to get out of this predicament.
But you will not risk him enduring more agony because of you.
Sav tuts when you lower your head, staring at the floor.
“Why so eager to help him when he couldn’t care less about you?”
You don’t say anything.
Even as the demon that grabbed you in the hall harshly digs his clawed fingers into your arm, breaking the flesh and drawing blood, your arms wrest behind you, you still say nothing.
“Thank you little angel,” a devilish smirk spreads on Sav’s pink lips, “For finally giving me something to hold over JK’s pretentious little head. You, I must say, are the most satisfying weakness of his that I could have ever hoped for.”
“I’m not his weakness,” you mumble, knees beginning to shake as the grip on your arms tightens, “You said it yourself, he left me.”
Sav scrutinizes you for a second longer, then he turns on his heel, the demon holding you following behind him as he heads for the alcove.
Out of nowhere, another demon emerges as you walk. It’s a tall thin man with too big eyes and a smile that stretches across half his face. You swallow thickly when he grabs your left arm so that you’re being dragged between them, feet barely touching the ground.
When you see Sav opening the door in the alcove, the one JK told you to stay away from, a terror you’ve never experienced takes root.
Sav smiles sadistically at you.
“You made a deal with a devil, darling. Now, you’re going to pay the price.”
Every fiber of your being is telling you to scream, to scream and scream and scream. To beg for someone to come save you.
Your body shakes uncontrollably as you’re dragged closer and closer to the door leading into stairs that fall into blackness. Tortured screams echo from below as you stare at the scratch marks on the door.
If you weren’t restrained, you’re sure your own nails would be digging into that same wood. An act so desperate it would tear that wood to splinters in an attempt not to let the door close.
Any mortal would have blacked out from pure gut-wrenching fear at the knowledge of what awaited them down those steps.
You are too horrifyingly aware as you continue to tremble violently, arms sore as the demons clutch you tightly, pulling you closer and closer to the staircase.
You are too terrified to scream.
The demon standing in front of you raises a brow and tilts his head at your silence, "You really are loyal, aren't you? Well, pretty thing-"
Sav leans in, mockery dripping from his tongue as he whispers, "Semper fidelis, semper fortis, little angel." He tilts his head back and laughs, then he walks into the door first, the demons holding you following closely behind.
“Don’t bother begging for mercy, doll,” he calls over his shoulder, “It doesn’t exist here.”
The last thing you see is Sav walking down the steps before the sound of the door behind you slamming shut reaches your ears.
Then there’s nothing but darkness.
___________________________________________
a/n: tysm for reading, thoughts are always welcome, ily <3
taglist 1; @butterymin @kookxin @telepathytae @kooliv @highoffbaddecisions @meanum @smitssharon02 @kmpac @ggukkieland @jjanjankook @sugaslittlekookies @hobispriteu1306 @kimchibrat @slowlydeliciousjiminie @screamertannie @i-dont-give-a-fok @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @ohyeahjk @babycandy111 @era-genius @xmochiloverx @sopikooo @jamlessstars @bangtannie7 @nuttykittypainter @geniejunn @ane102 @charlesswife @ashbxnny @veronawrites @jjkw-7 @jinsundor @h-g-bts @justvibingsblog @hyunyeon @hellbornsworld @hiii-priestess @nuttypizzacat @vidaficrecs @royallyjjk @thvslvt @hoseoksluv89 @moonchilddna @idkjustlovingbts @aurorathi
#jeon jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#jungkook demon au#bts fluff#bts angst#bts smut#bts#bts jungkook#bts x reader#bts fanfic#bts reactions#jungkook bts#bts x y/n#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#bts demon au#demon!jungkook#demon!jk
334 notes
·
View notes
Text
Spooktober 👻
Happy Halloweekend, babies! I know I haven't been keeping up with my content as much as I would love to, but I wanna spotlight some of my recent supernatural/halloween fics that have been giving major 🥺🥵🤣👀. Give some of these creators some love and be safe out there this weekend!
Cherry Bomb - @retrievablememories
pairing: jungkook x fem reader
summary: “get fucked or die” becomes the motto to live by when a serial killer begins targeting virgins on your campus.
genre: smut, horror/slasher, college!au
Untitled - @talkfastromance4
pairing: calum hood x fem reader
summary: reader meets werewolf!calum at a party
genre: smut, fantasy
I Want to Bite You - @talkfastromance4
pairing: luke hemmings x fem reader
summary: reader wants vampire!luke to bite her
genre: adult (no explicit smut)
Dragon - @the-world-is-spinning-round
pairing: remington leith x fem reader
summary: dragon!remington takes pity on a human sacrifice
genre: fantasy
Haunted - @the-world-is-spinning-round
*honestly everything that this author writes is amazing so definitely go check out some of her work!
pairing: remington leith x fem reader
summary: Bonnie discovers a ghost in a haunted house
genre: fantasty
kinktober day 10 - @floralcyanide
pairing: Austin butler x fem reader
summary: A little naughty fun ensues with you and your boyfriend, Austin.
genre: smut
Happy Halloween - @krreader
pairing: jackson wang x bambam x fem reader
summary: a maid outfit isn’t exactly the best idea when having two jealous boyfriends, you know?
genre: smut
Descend - @sombreboy
pairing: kim namjoon x fem reader
summary: ‘’I’d say you are wasting my time, but that was before I saw you..’’ he tugged her face closer to his crotch, the bulge underneath the fabrics visibly twitching from having her attention.
‘’You will make it worth my while.’’
genre: smut, supernatural
Summoned - @emoboijk
pairing: poly!bts x fem reader
summary: You repeat their names as a mantra, as a prayer, as a guiding light when you feel scared. How were you to know it would summon them? You accidentally summon the 7 demons that make up BTS and they tell you to fulfill your contract they have to fuck you.
genre: smut, demon au
That Boy is a Monster - @wildernessuntothemselves
pairing: werewolf!woosung x vampire!reader
summary: You had sworn you would never feed on a human again, and for centuries you had kept your promise. But now, with your blood supply suddenly cut off, that primitive hunger you thought you’d conquered so long ago comes back with a vengeance and you find yourself on the hunt for human blood once again. Only it turns out that the hot boy you’d picked out wasn’t so human after all. Feat. baby Hajoon
genre: smut, violence
If anybody has any other recs I should add to this list just give me a shout!!
#ona's opinions#palaye royale#remington leith#5 seconds of summer#luke 5sos#calum 5sos#remington leith imagine#luke hemming imagines#calum hood imagines#austin butler#austin x reader#bts fanfic#bts x reader#got7#jackson wang#original story#original female character#band blog#band imagine blog#band imagines#spooktober#spooky season#happy halloweeeeeeen
25 notes
·
View notes
Note
Fic Author Self Rec! When you get this reply with your favorite five fics that you've written, or some snippets from upcoming WIPS. Let’s spread the self-love! Love ya and thank you for all you do!! 💖
5 Favourite Fics? Ahhh.. only five? lol
Crack Fic - Zombies And Ice Cream - Tao from Exo and Reader verses a zombie apocalypse.
Smut Fic - Pink Swirls - Hyunjin from Stray Kids is a painter and Reader is his muse.
Fluff Fic - A Charming Nuisance - Jun from Seventeen and Reader find themselves alone on Singles Day and shenanigans ensue.
Yandere Fic - The Lift - Seo Moon Jo from Strangers From Hell (Mr. Lee Dong Wook himself). In a lift. With no escape. It's hot lol. It's either this one or my Hwanwoong from Oneus Macabre Game.
Au Fic - You Belong To Me Now - Jungkook from BTS as a demon that ends up taking Reader away to the demon realm after she accidently/not really accidently summons him. Or my Gong Yoo (The Salesman) Squid game fic Playing Dirty which took two days to write which is super rare when it involves smut haha.
Bonus - My Chishiya from Alice In Borderlands Checkmate fic - Not the biggest fan of Chishiya lol but I love the way this fic turned out and I think it might be up there as one of my best!
Also here is a snippet from the Mingyu x Reader x Wonwoo host club fic that I wrote today (so it's not edited yet and might change a little):
“Well hello, gorgeous.”
Gorgeous? Holy fuck. Look who’s talking. Soft strands of midnight black hair tease at his face, as he towers over you in a gray pinstripe suit, pastel pink tie loose around his toned chest right under the third unclasped button. He’s all leg; but it's his catlike eyes that hint of untold intimacy and sly smile that captivates. You want to see more.
“Ah, hello,” you say to Mr. Tall, dark and handsome, flashing your platinum card. His eyes flicker to the card then back to you. “I. It’s my first time coming here, so I don’t really know what I’m doing.”
“A virgin?” he asks, his teeth peeking out as his smile turns into a wide grin. “They are gonna eat you up.”
#anon 💕💕💕#writing ask game#kpop smut#kdrama smut#tao x reader#seventeen smut#exo#seventeen#strangers from hell#mingyu x reader#wonwoo x reader#squid game#gong yoo smut#gong yoo x reader#lee dong wook x reader#lee dong wook smut#chishiya x reader#alice in borderland#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader#jun x reader#bts x reader#kpop x reader#jungkook smut#hwanwoong x reader#oneus smut#bts smut#yandere seo moonjo#thanks for the ask anon!#writeformesinpie
221 notes
·
View notes
Text
JEON JUNGKOOK FICS RECOMMENDATIONS
13/07/2022 ~
For me ( dilf jk)
Dissonance ( Rockstar jk, grad student y/n)
This love ( arranged marriage au)
The love after ( werewolf jungkook x human reader , soulmate au)
The ability to fathom ( brother's best friend, idiots to lovers)
Begin (fallen angel jungkook au)
The boy with galaxies in his eyes (FWB au, tattoo artist au)
Cold nights and blurred nights ( fwb au, college au)
Pi Gasu ( vampire jk x donor reader)
The young wolf ( game of thrones au)
All i want for Cockmas ( Santa Jungkook.?)
This isn't love darling ( Mafia au , escort au)
Oxytocin ( frenimes au , age gap , arranged marriage au)
Jamais Vu ( rich husband x caregiver oc)
One year, my love ( historical au , royal au)
Your eyes tell ( soulmate au , e2l)
Magic shop ( tea shop owner jk)
Life eternal ( fantasy au , fae jk)
Hellblazer ( demon jk, human reader )
Pink glow ( alien jk x scientist reader)
Ungodly beast ( demon jk)
Ruin him ( sub virgin coworker jk)
Piano tiles ( chaeboljk x pianist reader)
Aurora (general jk x princess reader)
Hotter than hell ( fallen angel jk, supernatural au)
The big cats (Amur leopard hybrid jk x hybrid reader, mafia au)
Legend of the lamp ( genie jk, fantasy au, strangers to lovers)
Good thing ( rich fuckboy jk, stranger to lovers au)
Espresso shots and boob talk ( boyfriend jk)
My beloved ( vampire au soulmate au)
Wanted ( sci-fi, alien jk)
Grain of sand ( blind jk au, estb relationship)
Ghosts just wanna have fun ( psychic au, med school au)
Say you won't let go ( soulmate au)
Overtime ( Ceo jk)
Yours, truly ( arranged marriage au, enemies to lovers)
The sea the storm ( human jk x sea spirit reader)
Appetence (idol boyfriend jk)
Put your head on my shoulder ( established au ,husbandkook)
Not quiet lovers ( assistant jk)
Rottenfolk (Royal au, Faerie au)
What's mine is mine ( Idol jk)
Oh my ghost ( supernatural au, ghost jk)
Between roommates (roommate jk ft. Namjoon)
Hellbound (demon jk x female reader)
My name is 01001010- 01001011 (alien jk)
To love and to pamper ( established relationship, domestic)
Changes in between ( roommate au,friends to lovers)
A Rainy Sunset ( bestfriends to lovers au)
Days to morning glory ( aspiring rockstar jk x med student au)
This is how you fall in love ( rockstar au)
Love to hate ( enemies to lovers au, fuck buddies)
The love after (werewolf jk x human reader , soulmate au)
Falling (soulmate au)
Southpaw ( boxer jk au, childhood friends to lovers)
As we were ( infidelity, husband jk)
A Hero's Journey ( best friend's boyfriend au)
Unspoken ( friends to lovers)
Proposals (friends to lovers au)
Cardiovascular palpitations ( doctors au , fwb )
Born sinner ( catholic guilt.? , Virgin koo)
Fade into you ( Barista jk, fwb)
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pending
Good author
once upon a fantasy | mlist.
Fantasy, fairytales and romance shit!
divine seduction | kth. (m)
➵ pairing: demon king!taehyung x angel queen!reader
➵ genre: angels/demons, royalty, enemies to lovers!au, fantasy!au, smut, pwp, light angst, fluff
high-class | masterlist.
Love lives of the seven most prestigious CEO’s in seoul.
Delta Disorder (M)
Genre: Non-Idol!AU, Demon!AU, Supernatural, Horror, Smut
wicked • masterlist
Genre: arranged marriage AU, enemies to lovers, it’s kind of a period AU??? Historical but also technically not? prince!AU, eventual smut
hotter than hell | jjk. 03 (m)
pairing: fallen lucifer!jungkook x human!reader
genre: supernatural/fantasy!au, romance, e2l, road trip, angst, fluff, eventual smut
namkook moonrise masquerade | mlist.
Exile | JJK
Pairings: Jungkook x Female Reader
Genre/Tropes/AU’s: Slice of Life AU! Fluff, Angst, Smut (the holy trinity if you will)
5 star author
The Deal Masterlist
Drug Lord!Yoongi x Coffee Shop Owner!Reader. Strangers to Lovers!AU, Angst, Fluff, Smut
hell is empty - JJK, KTH | M
pairing — drug lord!jungkook x reader, hotel owner!taehyung x reader
genre — heavy angst, smut, fluff
Fuckboi aus
The Dinner Party|Masterpost
Pairing: Yoongi x Reader
Genre/au: postgrad!au, eventual relationship!au, grumpy yoongi
tsundere (m)
⇢ resident advisor! yoongi x reader, college au
new guy (m) | knj
pairing: fuckboi!namjoon x organization president!reader(f) rating/genre: m (18+) ; smut ; university au, enemies to lovers?
what happened in neverland (m)
pairing: mermaid!hoseok x pirate!reader(f) rating: 18+ genre: angst, smut ; pwp, enemies to lovers
UGH F*CK
pairing: yoongi x reader, seokjin x reader rating/genre: m ; smut ; boxer au ; boxer!yoongi , ring girl!reader
Scent of a Woman {KNJ romance}
Pairing: leopard hybrid parfumerie boss!Namjoon x female reader!employee
Genre: Hybrid AU. Romance. Smut. Pining. Slow burn. Angst
Road Tripping Over You (jhs)
pairing - ex-boyfriend!Hoseok x reader
genre - exes2lovers, enemies2lovers, angst, smut, fluff
good girls go bad | series
pairing: kim taehyung x female reader, frat au
Hobi recs
FORBIDDEN || request
Hoseok is your brother’s best friend.
Protecting the Bloodline [JHS]
Genre: vampire au, royalty au, fantasy au, strangers to lovers, smut, angst, one-shot, 18+
Welcome Home [MYG]
Genre: 18+, PWP, Marriage Au, Smut, One Shot, father!yoongi, kissing, blow job, unprotected sex, you guys have a child, etc
Briarwood Manor ☾ | m.list
Vampire lords series
bewitching | jjk (m)
➵ pairing: Jungkook x female reader ➵ rating: 18+ ➵ genre: fwb/f2l (kinda?), vampire!au; fluff?, light angst, smut
Fire author
birthright (m) | k.sj. | one-shot
pairing: seokjin x reader rating: m (18+) genre: angst | smut | suspense | drama | vampire!seokjin | supernatural!au | historical!au | strangers to lovers!au
T H E P R E S E N T – P O R T L A N D, M E
Pairing: Immortal!Jung Hoseok x Fem Reader
Genre: Fantasy, Romance, Smut, Angst, Hurt
⇾ money shot (m)
⇁ smut || pornstar!au
⇁ dom!yoongi, submissive!reader, verbal humiliation, spanking, roleplay, rough sex, cum play, dirty talk, this is porn ok and everything is consensual
Fantastical Stories For Curious Souls, Chapter Two: Endymion
Druid!Taehyung x Witch!Reader, Bondage, Brief blood play, Cumplay, Biting/Marking, looks like dubcon but not, Puns. The DnD version of a Druid
Beneath the Boughs (M)
Pairing: Dryad!Namjoon x Reader, very mild peril and angst, tooth-rotting fluff, smut - fingering, oral sex (male receiving), unprotected penetrative sex, multiple orgasms, virgin!Namjoon.
the sea & the storm | jjk
⟶ 𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: human!jungkook x sea spirit!reader
Working Man Bangtan Masterpost
Men doing men business
Tasty Tryst (M)
StrawberryFarmer!Taehyung, sexual themes, foodplay, semi-public sex, outdoor sex, farming references, pining, unrequited love, endearing puns, mushiness, profanity
Fantastical Tales For Curious Souls
Fantasy aus
What the water gave us
↠ PAIRING: water ghost!MYG x reader (f)
Goodnight Nabi
Pairing Single Dad Mechanic!Namjoon x female librarian!reader, DILF mechanic AU, ghost AU, school AU. ANGST. SMUT. FLUFF
strands | kth x reader
💀pairing: reader x soldier!taehyung
💀genre: american revolutionary war AU (don't ask), creepy shit, spooky smut
seasons don’t fear the reaper | jjk
pairing: reaper!jk x reader rating: mature / teen and up (for themes, please see warnings) genre:reaper!AU, strangers to something, hurt/comfort, and some fluff and angst
IN THE SPOOP
Rituals gone bad and worlds colliding series
Blood & Sand | KSJ
Pairing: Husband! Seokjin x Female Reader
Genre/Tropes/Au’s: Smut, Angst, Fluff, Drama. Slice of Life! Broken Marriage AU!
The Cock Tales Masterlist.
Suga Fic Recs
twirl for me (teaser) | myg
✿ pairing: dad!yoongi x reader (ft. jungkook)
✿ rating/genre: BTS | 18+ | strangers to lovers | angst | eventual smut | eventual fluff (?)
Bomb author
Tip Drill: The Trilogy (M)
Rap group series
The Iron Ring | Series Masterlist | pjm
♦ Pairing: fae prince! Jimin x human! reader
♦ Genre: fantasy au, strangers to lovers, enemies to lovers
Mixtape | Series Masterlist | myg (m)
♦ Genre: Older brothers best friend, f2l, a lil’ angst
The Tiger and The Dragon Series Masterlist
♦ Genre: friends to strangers, friends to sort of enemies, fantasy, angst, eventual smut, slow burn
Good author
Slow And Steady (M)
↳ Genre | Painter!Jungkook, Smut, Angst
We Are All Dreamers [M]
↳ Genre | Enemies to Lovers!au, Soulmate!au, Smut, Angst
lust royale [m] ● knj
⤑ Genre | Royal Guard!Namjoon, Princess!reader, Royalty!au, Smut, Angst
⤑ Warnings | Dom!Namjoon, Sub!reader
Bad Things [M] | myg
⤑ Genre | Brothel!au, Street Fighter!Yoongi, Escort!reader
Clair De Lune (M)
↳ Genre | Musician!Yoongi, Escort!reader
Shifters | Fic Index
Carousel | Index
↳ Genre | Arranged Marriage!AU, Heirs!AU, CEO!Yoongi
In Need of Orders (M)
Pairings: Seokjin x Reader Word Count: 15K Rating: M Genre: Kingsman AU, action, drama, romance, smut, comedy, rivals to lovers
yoongi, it’s y/n
f1 driver!min yoongi x mechanic!reader
Across the Hall (M) | MYG
{Genre} smut/fluff/neighbors to lovers
《the emperor’s dagger》 ch4 | myg
❦ pairing: emperor!yoongi x concubine!reader
everytime; chapter 3 — myg
╭ pairing: fuckboy!yoongi x ex!reader
Siren Call
➡Pairing: Siren!Hoseok x reader
heart-on.
◇ hoseok x reader ◇ smut | strangers to lovers!au
The Modern Prometheus (KNJ x F!Reader)
pairing: scientist!Namjoon x f!reader (feat. Jungkook), slight Namjoon x OC genre(s): smut, angst, some fluff, drama, mystery, slight horror au(s): based on Frankenstein by Mary Shelley
— whims & inconsistencies | ksj mini-series masterlist
→ pairing: kim seokjin x poc!reader
→ genre/au: victorian era!au, pride&prejudice vibes, angst!!!, smut, fluff
Classical lit./ fantasy 1
Worthy author
Classical lit/ fantasy 2
Destruction Of A Muse (I)
→ Genres: College Student!Reader, Underground Rapper!Yoongi, Angst, Smut.
Caught in the crossfire (Masterlist)
Pairing: Taehyung x reader
Genre: assassin au; strangers to lovers; 18+ rating.
—melodrama tour. (series masterlist)
His pet
Yandere, mafia au, businessman yoongi
.Just for me.
Pairing : mafia boss jk × chef reader (f).
Genre : oneshot, mafia au, yandere.
after dark // jjk (m)
➳ GENRE: vampire/knight!AU
No Rest for the Wicked | jhs (m)
➳ PAIRING: devil!hoseok x witch!y/n
helLO pARADISE, mY NAMe IS | myg (m) | part 2 | part 3
➳ PAIRING: hades!yoongi x persephone!y/n
Suga's How-To Guide | Masterlist | myg (m)
→ Pairing: camboy!Yoongi x f. reader
→ Genre: friends to lovers, pwp
Highway to You | MYG
~mafia!au, gang!au, mafia!yoongi, innocent!reader turned rival gang member, childhood friends to lovers
Rubies are Red| Jjk
~angst, fluff, comfort, enemies to lovers, mafia!au
give and take | knj
genre | mechanic!namjoon
smut: dom!namjoon, brat!reader
TWISTED
( magnate!namjoon x waitress!reader )
Genre: Social Media AU, Humor, Smut
lost in the funhouse (m)
⇥ warnings: psychological manipulation, Daddy kink tldr; prisoner Namjoon
catharsis (m) | MYG
➾ warnings: impregnation kink, cumplay, nipple play, ball play, daddy kink, cock worship
all an act → ksj
✳ pairing: acting major! seokjin x acting major reader
✳ genre: enemies to lovers, fluff, college au
Simmer
✰ pairing: Hoseok x Reader
✰ au: waiter au, Summer Job au Exes to lovers
headlines of the next (m.)
pairing seokjin/reader
Head Over Heels to Hell
➜ Genres: Childhood friends To Enemies To Lovers!AU, Reverse Soulmate!AU, Historical!AU
ISEKAI AUs (focused on novels/video games)
degausser | m.yg
➢pairing; detective!yoongi x detective!female!reader
- match made in hell (m) ; masterlist
myg / rivals to lovers + arranged marriage au + dr!yoongi
Aim For The Heart- Masterlist
Pairing: hitman!jk x female reader
Genre: E2L, romance, angst, drama
BTS Infidelity/Cheating AUs
RECORD(ING) - MYG
pairing — asmr artist/camboy yoongi x reader
genre/rating — R | fluff, smut, crack, pwp, college au
73 notes
·
View notes
Note
Looooove love to hate. I am all caught up and will patiently wait for the next chapter 💜 I am a newer follower…what fic of yours do you recommend I read next? What’s your favorite story you’ve written? 💜
Hello! Thank you so much for reading Love to Hate - I'm glad to hear you're enjoying! Oh, gosh... what to read next. LOL I do have quite a few fics, so I suppose it depends on what you enjoy? I'll self-rec a few categories! I also have my personal favorites starred on my masterlist.
note: this turned out way longer than I thought because I'm incapable of hard decisions, so adding a cut. LOL
One-Shots (between 20,000-50,000 words)
Rom-Coms:
The Art of War More: Jungkook x Reader. Enemies to Lovers. College!AU. Y/N and Jungkook team up to solve a campus injustice.
The Holi-Date: Taehyung x Reader. Fake dating!AU. Holiday feel-good nonsense + another Cameron (with a C) who sucks.
Cordially, Jimin: Jimin x Reader. Office!AU. Told entirely through correspondence (memos, texts, etc.)
The Rich Man's Crochet Club: Namjoon x Reader. College!AU. The boys bond freshman year over their shared virginity. Now, it's senior year and Namjoon is the only one left. Chaos ensues. (This turned into a small series, including a sequel featuring Jungkook, which is linked from this one-shot).
A Holly, Jolly Crisis: Hoseok x Reader. Ex-best friends to lovers. Screenwriter!Y/N is home for the holidays and keeps running into her ex-best friend. A little angstier than some of the other rom-coms on this list.
Action/Adventure:
Exes and Superher-o's: Seokjin x Reader. Superhero!AU. Exes!AU. Y/N and Seokjin (both known superheros) are forced to team up and fight an emerging threat which might not be all that it seems...
Kakistocracy: Namjoon x Reader. Political Satire!AU. Namjoon and Y/N must work together to save the country from a (totally fictitious) idiotic leader.
Romancing the Tome: Yoongi x Reader. Indiana Jones/Archaeologist!AU. Slapstick adventure comedy with Min-diana Jones himself.
Fantasy:
Lovely Demons: Jimin x Reader. High Prince of Hell!Jimin + witch!reader. Enemies to lovers.
Ember Burning: Jungkook x Reader. Soulmate!AU. Enemies to lovers. Y/N is the Dragon (can shift from human to dragon) Queen of Ashya and Jungkook is the dragon rider King of Duret Ghal. They're forced into a treaty to stand against a greater evil.
Paralian: Jungkook x Reader. Little Mermaid retelling. Mermaid!Y/N and Prince!Jungkook.
Gods-blessed: Taehyung x Reader. Half-demon!Taehyung and warrior!Y/N. Past enemies to lovers. Shorter than some of the other fantasy on this list.
Blackthorn Manor: Yoongi x Reader. Gothic romance!AU. Also shorter in length.
Series (around 100,000-150,000 words)
Raise the Barre: Jimin x Reader. Enemies to friends to lovers. Dance academy!AU (college age). Love triangle.
Drabbles (between 500-3,000 words):
Fire and Darkness: Seokjin x Reader. Persephone and Hades!AU.
Heathens: Seokjin x Reader. Mafia queen!Y/N and handler!Seokjin.
Greek Life: Taehyung x (kind of) Reader. All the BTS boys are demigods in a college frat.
Innate Morality and the Delicateness of Humans: Taehyung x Reader. Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy!AU.
Stone Rain: Jungkook x Reader. Gargoyle!AU.
The Suspenders: Jungkook (Peralta) x Reader (Amy). Brooklyn 99!AU. All of BTS as Brooklyn 99 characters.
The Supers and the Not: Jimin x Reader. Sci-fi; world where the wealthy and elite are genetically modified to ensure continued status.
Scholars and Slackers: Namjoon x Reader. Friends to lovers. Idiots to lovers. Namjoon and Y/N have a podcast and are utterly oblivious to their feelings.
Wasteland, Baby!: Yoongi x Reader. Post-apocalyptic!AU.
36 notes
·
View notes
Text
wicked | jjk | m
— summary; in which incubus!jungkook likes to ruin pretty innocent things, and you might just be the perfect target.
— contents and warnings; smut, demon!jk, religious themes, multiple smut scenes, masturbation, lots of dirty talk, fingering, oral (fem & male receiving), deepthroat/gagging, mouth fucking, big corruption kink!! (the whole point of this fic actually), incubus!Jungkook x inexperienced!reader (not a virgin), dom!jk x sub!reader, thigh riding (mentioned), big demon cock, overstimulation, tit play, hair pulling, frottage, multiple orgasms, cum eating, cum play, creampie(s), jk has a huge dick and lots of cum :), crying kink, degradation but also praise, use of the word “slut”, jungkook is evil!! so there is a bit of gaslighting and manipulation, the complex morals of demon-fucking being swept under the rug in the name of entertainment
— words; 9.1k
— author’s note: this is one long and filthy mess and I have nothing to say to defend myself. By the way, if you’re not keen on corruption kink, you might want to sit this one out because I went a bit feral on it lmao 😬 and jk is a freaking demon!! of course he’s gonna be evil
Jungkook had always had a preference for the innocent ones.
It wasn’t something that he had cultivated on purpose, no, it simply started to show in a weird, repetitive pattern that he could not quite define. All that he knew was that innocence was specially fun to break down, to stain with his wicked touch, to watch as it crumbled into an empty shell of what it once was. He searched for it — that inexperience, that angelic confusion — with thundering hunger, plunged his teeth into his prey with unmatched delight once he found it. Paradoxically, Jungkook did not like virgins as much. Strange, he knew. But virgins gave him too much work, which, in the end, often wasn’t fruitful — he noticed that most humans weren’t very interested in losing their virginity to a demon, and, well, it wasn’t because someone was a virgin that they were innocent too, that much he knew.
And that was always his priority, in the end.
True innocence was hard to find, and that was the most frustrating part of it all. Throughout all his years roaming the earth in search of souls to corrupt, Jungkook thought he might have encountered that special brand of purity only a handful of times. And yet it was so immaculate, so intoxicating, that it was all that he could think about.
So, when he finally found you, he thought he was about to lose his mind.
Every once in a while, the universe would switch around in a way that everything would fall into place. As an immortal being, Jungkook saw that happening time and time again: empires rising and falling, soulmates meeting one another by random chance, the cure of a horrible sickness being discovered by accident. And it was that same incidental energy, probably catalyzed by his ravenous desire, that took him straight to your home.
Well, perhaps it wasn’t that poetic. But saying that the rebellious teens having a slumber party upstairs had mistakenly summoned him into your apartment complex didn’t exactly have the same impact.
But Jungkook was never someone to bite the hand that fed him — as a creature of the shadows, he had to exist as a bottom feeder, recieving what the universe gave him and twisting it into something he could gladly use. Even if he had been frustrated about the entire ouija board fiasco (turning lights on and off and levitating glasses of water weren’t precisely his favorite pastimes), it took him about two seconds to detect the sweet, aphrodisiac aroma of a stainless soul calling to him. And it was close. Very close.
Bottom line, the teens ended up having a very disappointing spiritual conversation with a trickster entity, but Jungkook was led directly to his favorite meal. It was a win in his book.
The demon wanted to have you since the very first second he saw you. Jungkook was instantly plunged into your soul like it was a furnace heating up the entirety of your living room; a gorgeous white, rose-gold glow that emanated out of your skin and called for him to feed on like a siren calling for a lonely sailor. There was no doubt in his mind that he had finally found what he had been looking for, someone so delicate and pure that he would adore to break down. Jungkook really, really, really wanted to ruin that pretty soul of yours.
And what a pretty soul you had. Jungkook stuck around to find out that his first impressions of you, regardless of how fascinating they had already been, were just the tip of the iceberg — the demon watched you turn into an overwhelmed, gasping mess every time one of your friends started talking to you about sex; experienced you mentally fight with your impulses and go to bed frustrated every night because you thought it was too dirty to play with yourself. Because you were embarrassed, overwhelmed even, at the idea of your own pleasure.
That thought alone made him salivate. He knew you weren’t a virgin (those were impossible to miss), and that was why he couldn’t understand your hesitation and shame when it came to those subjects. He did not notice any trace of religious guilt or something of the sort, did not believe your parents were especially overprotective. You were just so… timid.
It was an exquisite find, he realized, a perfect little thing crafted just from him to destroy; a timid human with pure morals and repressed desires. You were almost too good to be true. Handmade for him.
And that was why Jungkook decided to wait. He held himself back for a long time, watching you closely, learning everything he could, thinking how he would proceed with his plans before, finally, deciding it was time to present himself to you. The most obnoxious part of that process — regardless of the person he was dealing with — was making a good first impression. Being a demon, that often went as well as anyone would expect.
Yes, you screamed, you cursed and cried. Yes, you sat on a corner and prayed for two hours straight. Yes, you even brought a priest to exorcise the place — which made the demon a bit nauseated for about three days — but Jungkook actually thought that the whole ordeal went down well enough. He had had worst experiences in the past and, after some time, you eventually (kind of) adapted to his presence. Just as he had expected, you were pure enough to actually try and see some sort of salvation for him. It was almost cute.
It seemed as if you thought that Jungkook was some sort of religious trial, maybe a lost soul seeking for guidance. Whatever it was, it opened a door for him to settle inside your home, a base of cautious trust that he could stand on.
To be fair, he was kind of at fault about that, instigated that process a bit. Jungkook learned that sometimes, a peace offering was enough to make someone believe in him, and he did not hesitate to take advantage of that. You just needed a little push.
“I will leave if you want me to, darling,” he had told you during a particularly stormy night, leaning against your kitchen counter casually. A glass cup had splattered all over the wooden tiles after he had surprised you with his random materialization, and you were too scared to step over the broken glass and run. “But let’s just talk for some time. I’m a demon, but I’m not evil. I’m not here to steal your soul or something.”
Which was completely untrue (besides the soul part, that wasn’t his department), but he doubted you cared, since humans loved to hear pretty lies so they could comfort themselves with it. You wanted to see some niceness in him, that was all that you needed, and a request for your consent seemed to be enough.
Besides, Jungkook wasn’t a fool when it came to his demonic advantages — he knew what he was, knew that his image was ever-changing, reflecting one’s ideal partner. He did not know what face you saw nor the voice that you heard, but he knew that it was tempting, he knew that you would fall for it. He was made for that, after all, to be molded after one’s most innermost desires.
So he wasn’t surprised when you accepted to join him in a harmless dialogue. A silly little talk couldn’t be an issue, right? It wasn’t like you were going to sell your soul for one sack of potato chips by mistake or something. It was fine. Kind of.
Even if you were still wary of Jungkook and his demonic shenanigans — because how could you forget that very important and inhuman detail — you were gradually allowing him into your life more and more, breaching the opening into your mind. It reached a point in which he was basically cohabiting with you, popping up at the most random of times to bother you during a work meeting, or maybe commenting about the horrible chickflicks you watched every Saturday night. Jungkook was a pleasant breakfast conversation, a late-night gossiping session after he had spent the day spying on your noisy neighbors. He was fun. He was kind. He seemed like he cared, like he was trying to do better.
Big mistake: you started to trust him; to want him there with you. And that permitted him to move into the more... interesting parts of his plan.
The sex dreams Jungkook gave you were often too much, woke you up with a pool of wetness and an unbearable ache between your legs. You whimpered in your sleep and fumbled around on the bed until you were gasping yourself awake, groping the sheets as you tried to ignore those carnal urges. The images were so vivid, the touches still lingered on your skin, and the pleasure of the acts you had dreamt about was still blooming inside your abdomen. It was incredibly difficult to let it go, the idea of sinking your hand beneath your underwear and dealing with that piled-up frustration became more and more tempting every night.
But no. You couldn’t allow yourself to do it. It was too much.
And for the first few days you managed to ignore it — to move on with your routine, to bash those sensations and images into the darkest corners of your mind so you didn’t have to think about them any further. Yet it became harder and harder to let them go and, against all fibers of your morals, you eventually found yourself wanting to fall asleep just so you could experience that overwhelming pleasure all over again.
You pushed it aside until you just couldn’t anymore. Desire consumed you whole until there was nothing left to hold it together. And you eventually gave in.
It was a magnificent thing, those first few cracks on your innocence. The shame that permeated your features when you finally realized that you were too horny to function, the fluttering of your eyelashes when you let your fingers play with your clit like you were discovering your pleasure for the very first time.
Morning after morning, Jungkook hid in the shadows of your room and watched you cry and whine as you played with yourself, hand flying to your mouth every time you dared to make a loud sound — you didn’t want to be caught, didn’t want people to know that you were doing something so dirty to yourself. You almost looked guilty, he noticed, with your brows furrowed together and your eyes covered by a thin veil of tears. Jungkook fucking loved it, wanted to carry that image for eternity. Your agonizing self-indulgence made every second he had waited worth it.
But by the time you came down from your high (sometimes after you had indulged into your second, third orgasm in a row) it was all gone, and he was left with an even stronger hunger to have you.
Jungkook was patient, however. He wanted to see you break before he could have his taste; wanted you to beg for him to touch you instead of him asking for your permission. That was how his little game went: if everything worked out like it should, you would be the one pleading for more by the end of it, sinking down into your own perdition without even noticing the mess that you were creating.
And everything happened just like he wanted to.
It took you a few weeks to build up the courage to confront him, but there was a point that you could not hold it back anymore. “I know you’re doing it,” you told him sternly, walking into the living room with your arms crossed before your chest.
It was a bright summer morning and the birds were chirping outside, the golden sunlight suddenly stopping on its tracks as it found the dark, brooding figure in your apartment. Then, there was only the shadows of his presence and the nefarious glint in his eyes. He always looked like that — like he was living on a dimension of his own, choosing to be affected by (or to affect) the material world or not. Jungkook really was an otherworldly being, so dangerously close to an angel but so far away from it.
The demon only hummed at your words, sprawled on your sofa like he owed it. He was wearing a red satin robe that morning, opened all the way down to his muscular chest, and you swore your mind went blank for a second. “Doing what, my darling?” He has his eyes focused on the book in his hand, some strange human theory about sexuality that he found incredibly funny. “You have to be more specific, I do a lot of things in my free time.”
You sighed heavily, clearly annoyed. Jungkook thought you smelled particularly delicious that morning, noticed traces of your wetness still clinging to your clothes, and he had to fight back a groan from leaving his throat — acting unaffected sometimes was really hard. No pun intended. “You know what I’m talking about,” you said. He adored how direct you had become, avoiding those stuttering sentences you used to throw his way. You were used to him, after all. He had done a great job bringing your defenses down. “You’re putting these… thoughts in my head. Making me dream… things.”
Direct, he thought, but still unable to speak openly about such lewd subjects. It was a gradual process, after all.
Jungkook raised one eyebrow, but did not move his gaze from the page. That man, Freud, was hilarious. “Which thoughts, my darling?”
You rolled your eyes, but the heat on your cheeks betrayed your embarrassment. Jungkook knew you wouldn’t say it, he just wanted to see you struggle with the idea of doing it. “You know which ones, Jungkook.” Another heavy sight left you and suddenly you were losing your cool. “You’re messing with me.”
“Maybe I am.” Jungkook raised his gaze from the book, staring you down. Your shoulders fell, all the vigor leaving your body once you met his eyes. It was his appearance, his aura, the threatening spark in his crepuscular stare — it all hit you at once, a quiet request for you to be a good human and check your posture around him. “Or maybe it’s just your filthy little mind acting up, baby. You can’t blame me for what your body wants.”
And, when his stare navigated back to the book, you realized that the conversation, as brief as it had been, was over.
~
Funny thing was: you never asked Jungkook to stop. And you realized that it was because some twisted part of you was actually enjoying it — that teasing, those vulgar dreams, the sexual frustration that washed over you as you were coming down from your orgasm. The more you played with yourself, the more you came to admit that it wasn’t enough — you always felt empty, worked up, trying to find something that you couldn’t reach alone. It was never enough. It was a hellish, perpetual edging that was driving you up the walls.
To make matters worse, you knew for a fact that you could expel Jungkook at any given moment and put an end to everything — you had researched it, and he had confirmed it himself. Demons could not stay for long if the human did not consent to their presence, but there was something in you that really wanted him there. You wanted his warmth surrounding you, wanted his honeyed voice telling you everything you wanted to hear. It was an inebriating presence, a soft buzz in the back of your mind: the desire for him to hold you, for him to touch you. Jungkook had ruined you in such a way that, even if you asked him to leave, you knew that the stain he had left on you would stay for much longer than that.
It was terrifying to see a demon as a sexual partner, but how could you not see him like that? Jungkook was the most attractive creature you had ever been graced with, everything he did, every small movement or flickering of his stare, was so sexual that you almost cried out in pain. He teased you: he whispered in your ear and hugged you from the back; caressed your face and roamed his eyes all over your body. You thought that he was so dazzling, so charming; you wanted to feel his large hands all over you, squeezing and playing with you, wanted to have him inside you. Wanted to lay back and let him do anything he wanted with you.
The thought of doing that with a demon, regardless of how nice he was to you, was absolutely insane, you knew, but you simply weren’t thinking straight at that point. You could only think about him — Jungkook, Jungkook, Jungkook — and you just knew that your own desires weren’t planted by him. The man had simply instigated something that already existed inside you, a flame that he threw gasoline on, and now you were watching as it set your entire mind on fire.
You wanted him. And you had to have him.
So you did.
Those vivid nights and intrusive thoughts reached a level of discomfort that, after waking yourself up from yet another wet dream, you called for Jungkook like it was your second nature, begging for him to do something, anything, to relieve you of that self-inflicted anguish. Much to your delight, he appeared just as quickly, a devilish glint of lust shimmering in the back of his bottomless gaze.
“Pretty little thing,” he had murmured to himself, standing next to your bed. You were sitting up on it, looking at him like he was your own version of salvation. At that moment, you couldn’t care about what he was or about which hidden intention he might have. All that you knew was that you were going to go insane if he didn’t help you deal with the hunger he had instigated. “Got yourself horny and now you need my help with it?”
“Yes,” you said, your chest heaving. The scenes from your indecent dream were still alive in your head, the ghost of your pleasure swimming inside your warm skin. There was a stickiness between your legs that you hated and adored at the same time, the tingling of anticipation that filled your core. “I don’t know what you’re doing to me, but… I just don’t care anymore. Help me, Jungkook, please.”
He smirked, his black hair falling over his eyes. The heat of his palm met your thigh, making you tremble — everything was heightened when he was with you, every touch was heaven and hell at the same time. “Such a dirty human,” he trailed off, his fingers brushing up your skin, towards your shorts. Your breath caught in your throat when his digits pressed down against your clothed clit, making you whimper. They felt so much better than your own. “Want me to play with your pussy, darling? Want me to make you feel good?”
You couldn’t nod fast enough, all inhibitions pushed aside. You felt strange doing it — you had never been so sexually desperate in your life, and you couldn’t tell where his influence ended and your own impulses started. Perhaps you were just as guilty as he was, unable to fight your own temptations. Perhaps it was all you at that point.
“Need to hear you say it.” He undid the lace in your pajama shorts slowly, dwelling in the sound of your laborious breaths. Jungkook could smell your arousal exploding all around him, the sweet, sickening scent making him lose his mind; his cock fattening quickly inside his pants. “Can’t do anything unless you tell me to.”
You swallowed dry, choking on your own words for a second. You couldn’t believe you were actually about to ask him that. “Want— Want you to p-play with... my pussy,” the words came out in a trembling mess from your mouth, falling on top of each other in an arrhythmic pace. If it was out of lust or embarrassment, you could not tell. “I want… want you to make me cum, please. Can’t take it anymore, I can’t do it by my-myself.”
Maybe if he did help you, you thought, maybe it would all stop — those intense waves of hunger, that unquenchable desire inside your chest. Maybe that was all he needed from you. And then everything would go back to normal.
Even if you weren’t sure that you actually wanted that to happen.
Jungkook was aware of the fact that you had never been eaten out before (courtesy of your single terrible sexual partner in the past), so he took all the time in the world to do it; toying with your clit and licking your opening until you turned into a yelping mess underneath his tongue, tugging on his dark locks like you were about to die. He had a strong grip on your thighs, kept you in place while you came on his tongue like you were made for it, so pretty and ashamed that he thought that he was going to forget about his own self-restraint for a moment.
“Perfect little pussy,” he complimented as you came down from your high, two of his fingers pressing against your hole. The lower part of his face was covered by your wetness, his hooded eyes staring at you like you were the sexist thing he had ever seen. “Made to be fucked.”
“J-Jungkook!” You cried out when his fingers entered you, the burning stretch making tears accumulate on the corners of your eyes. His mouth was back on your sensitive clit before you could protest any further, making your back arch off the bed. “T-Too much.”
He didn’t respond, only stared up at you with those piercing black eyes, silently daring you to cum one more time for him. You had asked for it, after all, so he was happy to provide.
And when you didn’t try to push him away, he knew he had won you over.
~
It wasn’t long until Jungkook was pleasuring you at every chance he got. He was burying himself between your thighs and tearing your leggings open while you were on your phone; licking and fingering you until you were cumming for him. He made you cum grinding against his thigh, made you touch yourself and edge your pussy until you were desperately begging for relief. He made you his greedy little slut faster than you could understand, could break you apart with just a snap of his fingers and watch you as you pleaded with him to finger you harder, deeper, just the way he liked it.
Again and again, he would ask for your permission and, every single time, you would say yes — a flustered, embarrassed agreement that made his cock throb with desire. But, just as he made you cum and you were asking for more — to feel him inside you, his cock stretching you open like you knew it would — he was gone, leaving you just as frustrated as you had been before.
Jungkook liked to play with his food, and that was the reason why he took his time before fucking you properly. He was teasing, of course. And it was working. Close to your breaking point, you were spending your days almost completely consumed by the thought of him — his overwhelming beauty, his caresses, the way he dove into your cunt with so much hunger that it seemed like he enjoyed it even more than you. Even when you went to sleep, you were plagued with dreams of him, some so vivid that you were sure were real; dreams of Jungkook moaning against your ear and grinding himself against your soaked folds, of his fingers rubbing your clit and his mouth sucking on your tits until the need for release shook you awake.
And, yet, even in your dreams, he never fucked you. He was really cruel when he wanted to be, and it was driving you insane.
“Jungkook,” you called his name one afternoon, when that thought was plaguing you once again. He appeared right after, wrapped in a dark suit and with his hair pushed back. He really was sin incarnate. “Can I ask you something?”
“Anything, my darling.” He stepped closer and placed a kiss against your lips. You instantly melted. “What is it?”
You swallowed dry, your initial spark of courage washing away. You could not hold your posture for long when you were under his stare like that, his alluring black irises lustfully gazing at your lips. “I… wanted to know…” you struggled, “I wanted to know why you never… go all the way with me when I ask you to.”
Jungkook smirked devilishly. “Darling, I don’t think you’re ready for me to do that just yet.” His thumb grazed over your bottom lip, a hum vibrating at the back of his throat. “I bet this pretty mouth would be amazing around my cock, though. If you would like to do that.”
Every single time, without fail, your cheeks would heat up and your eyes would widen at the sound of his obscene words. Jungkook used them so easily, like they were created by him, and you couldn’t get used to how tempting they sounded when they left his beautiful mouth.
But there was only one problem about what he offered you, “I… I don’t know how to suck one,” you admitted, embarrassed. “I never… there just wasn’t…”
His breath caught in his throat. Jungkook could’ve cum right then and there: overwhelmed by the sweet, stainless inexperience that had never fully left you. It was so endearing, he thought, the way you begged him to fuck you in the same breath that you admitted you didn’t know how to. You really were flawless. He would never come across anyone like you ever again.
“You told me that you weren’t a virgin,” he said. Of course he knew that for sure, that was something his kind would never miss. He just wanted to hear you say it.
“I’m not.” Your eyes darted up to meet his own. Jungkook still had hunger swimming inside his gaze, his teeth nibbling at his bottom lip like he was considering what to do with you. “I had… sex before. Once. I just didn’t get the chance to… you know.”
“Suck cock?” He completed, relishing on your shyness. Even after everything that you had gone through, you were still so pure, so uneasy to explore your own sexuality. Jungkook wanted to break those walls down. “It’s no reason to worry, my darling. I can teach you, if you want.”
You blinked. “You can?”
Jungkook smirked, placing a strand of your hair behind your ear. His mere touch made you dizzy, his husky voice wrapping like a warm blanket around your anxious soul. “I’ll do anything you want me to,” he purred. “All you have to do is ask.”
~
The first time you saw his cock, you gasped so loud that Jungkook had to laugh. He would’ve been lying if he said that he didn’t love your reaction, the amazement in your gaze as you took in his size and all details about him — his reddened tip, already leaking for you, and the vein that beautifully stood out against his skin. Jungkook had length and girth, a dangerous combination that left you somewhere between excitement and worry when you thought about taking him inside you.
“Come on, darling, don’t be shy,” he cooled, his slender fingers holding onto the strands of your hair. The tug he gave you wasn’t strong by any means, but it was enough to have your mouth moving closer to his member, already salivating. “Give it a lick. I wanna feel your mouth around it.”
Slightly nervous, your fingers curled around his base to give you support, your hand looking absurdly small against his fat cock. Still, you did as he requested, your tongue coming out soft and flat against his tip, tracing circles on his crown.
“Good girl,” he praised with a heavy sigh. “Can you take it in your mouth, baby?”
“I don’t know,” you mumbled, “it’s so big.”
Jungkook chuckled at that, his hand leaving your hair so he could caress your cheek. “Let’s start slow, okay? You can stop anytime you want.”
You nodded, heat spreading through your cheeks. He liked his lips at the sight, following your uneasy movements as you gripped his base tighter and leaned in, mouth enveloping his tip and giving him a slight suck.
Jungkook sighed again at the feeling, but he was more entertained watching you struggle as your jaw moved to accommodate his thickness inside your mouth. It was a sinful sight and he was starting to lose himself in your concentrated expression when you decided to sink a bit more and suck him harder.
“Move up and down for me,” he instructed and you did as he said, fighting against the burn in your mouth as you gradually took him deeper — just a bit more every time you lowered your head. “Use your hand too, baby, make me feel good.”
You whimpered around his cock as your hand started stroking his base, covering the parts of him that your mouth couldn’t reach. Jungkook teached you just how strong you had to suck him, how fast he liked, and how much he loved when you moaned around his members. The sticky wetness between your legs was unbearable, only growing the more he allowed himself to curse and moan in delight.
“Can I fuck your mouth, baby?” He asked and you looked up at him. Jungkook’s eyes were focused, watching your teary ones as you nodded around him. He smiled. “Good girl.”
A few months back, you wouldn’t have accepted that. But now, Jungkook had completely broken you down into a horny, weak mess, someone that would do anything he asked you to, and you loved every second of it.
He was proud of his work. It was one of his best.
“Relax your throat,” he told you as his hands moved to the back of your head, giving an experimental tug on your hair. You tried your best to do as he requested, placing your palms against his strong thighs in a way to try and prepare yourself. Nobody had ever done that to you before, and you didn’t know what to expect. “Your mouth looks so pretty stuffed with my cock. I can’t wait to fill it with my cum.”
Your legs weakened with his words, a moan vibrating around his cock and he rolled his hips upwards, taking himself deeper inside your mouth; your eyes shutting at the sensation of his tip brushing harshly on your tongue. Jungkook didn’t hesitate to set a rhythm, thrusting up inside your mouth as you struggled to keep yourself open for him, your jaw aching with the position. It was only when you felt him hitting the back of your throat that you choked on his size, eyes watering as he groaned above you.
“Fuck,” he cursed, eyes closing and head thrown back. Jungkook was an image of perdition that you could get lost in, the way he bit on his lip as he fucked your mouth making your ass perk up in need. You loved the feeling that you were just being used by him, simply a tool for his own pleasure. “Ah, I knew you could take me. You never let me down.”
Your frail sob came out muffled around his member, the vibrations of your voice making Jungkook fuck your mouth faster, harder. Every time he hit the back of your throat you gagged, nails digging in his thighs and cunt clenching around nothing, imagining what it would be like to feel him inside your pussy. You also knew he could feel how horny you were, could smell your arousal for miles, and the idea made you whine out.
“Such a dirty little thing,” he said, watching as a tear ran down your cheek. Jungkook loved how messy you looked, so desperate with his cock stuffed in your mouth. “You were so innocent when I met you, and now…” He groaned. “Now look at you. Crying around my cock like a good slut.”
You snapped your eyes shut and moaned out, your body completely overtaken by lust. The pain in your jaw no longer bothered you — you actually liked having Jungkook pushing your limits, making you forget about your own discomfort so you could give him more pleasure.
“I’m gonna cum.” His voice came out hoarse and firm, sending shivers down your spine. You felt his cock throbbing inside your mouth, filling your taste buds with precum. “And you’re gonna be a good girl and swallow everything.”
He didn’t need to ask twice, because you didn’t think that there was anything else that you wanted to do. Jungkook fucked your mouth for a few more seconds, his thrusts becoming erratic, before his tip crashed against the back of your throat and he came with a loud curse and a pull of your hair that made your scalp sting.
You whimpered as you tried your best to swallow the thick waves of his cum, his hand firmly keeping you in place as you did so. Jungkook marveled at the feeling of your throat clenching, your tongue moving so you could wipe his cock clean. “That’s it,” he hissed, “swallow all of it.”
Jungkook came a surprising amount and yet you managed to get it all. When he was satisfied, he let go of your hair and you gasped for air as you moved up, a trail of saliva connecting your mouth to his tip.
“So pretty,” he said tenderly, caressing your hair. You couldn’t quite decipher his expression, but you got drunk on his praise regardless. “You did a great job. Now come here.”
You did as he requested, crawling closer to him. You had just placed your body next to his when Jungkook got on top of you and placed his hand on your neck, pulling you into a hot, sensual kiss that left you seeking for air; his knee moving between your legs to spread them for him.
His other hand moved down, down, until they were hovering over your pussy. The demon hummed once his digits met your soaked folds, wasting no time before plunging two of them inside your heat, stretching you wide. Your back arched at the feeling, a needy whine leaving your lips as he started to pump in and out of you, filling the bedroom with the sounds of your wetness.
He chuckled when he pulled away, his lips swollen and pink after attacking yours. “Look at you,” he murmured, setting a deliciously slow pace in your pussy, “you got this wet just by sucking my cock, baby?”
You nodded. “I like m-making you feel good.”
Jungkook smiled. “So cute.” He leaned in and placed a kiss on your lips. The motion was oddly gentle when compared to how he was looming over you, his presence almost threatening as he met your gaze. “Do you want to have my cock again, baby? Good girls deserve rewards.”
You almost couldn’t believe his words, a mixture of euphoria and lust washing over you. To have him inside you was all that you wished for, you couldn’t agree fast enough. “Yes, please,” you whined, choking on your own words as he added a third finger, spreading you wide for him. Your stomach clenched at the idea of his big cock pumping in and out of you, his cum filling you up as he came inside your walls. You never needed someone so much. “Use me, please. I want to feel you so bad.”
His entertained expression did not falter. Another peck against your lips, and he was removing his fingers from you. “Always so polite,” he cooled, pushing your back against the mattress and trapping your wrists under his hand, right above your head. “I love it when you beg for it.”
You pouted. “But you never give it to me.”
“Tonight I will.” Jungkook chuckled, his other hand moving down to pump his cock. He was just as hard as before, but of course you didn’t expect that his immortal body would work just the same as any other human, and the sight made your mouth water. “You want this fat cock, baby?” He raised his eyebrows, watching as you swallowed hard and nodded desperately. His hands were so large, but even they looked small when enveloping his member, his thumb coming to caress his tip, coating himself with his wetness and the remnants of your saliva. “Tell me. Use your words.”
“I need it so bad,” you said, meeting his gaze. “Need your cock inside me, please.”
Jungkook’s eyes shone in hunger and he licked his lips. You were getting so dirty, he thought, and yet you still got shy like you used to. “You need it?” He repeated, leaning his body closer to you. When he spoke again, his words were a cloud of heat against your parted mouth. “You need me spreading that pussy open, uh? Can’t wait to have this fat cock inside you, fucking you like a good slut.”
You cried out at his words, fumbling with his grip on your wrists. “Yes, please, Jungkook, I—”
Your sentence got stuck in your throat when you felt him placing his tip against your entrance, teasing just enough so your eyes fluttered shut, body tensing up in expectation.
Jungkook, however, liked to tease.
“Relax, baby.” He pulled his cock back and rested it against your pussy, rolling his hips. You gasped when his crown brushed against your clit, your entire body focused on how heavy and thick he felt pressing down on you. “You’re so tense.”
You moaned out at every slow roll of his hips against you, the filthy sounds of his cock dragging between your wet folds making you cry out in frustration. “Please, put it in,” you begged pathetically, eyes hazed with desire. “I c-can’t take it anymore.”
Jungkook chuckled. “You sure, baby?”
You nodded. “Yes, fuck, that’s all I want.”
“Whatever my pretty human wants…” he trailed off, resting his tip against your entrance once more. Your toes curled when he started slipping in, the burning of his large member spreading you open giving you waves of pain and pleasure at the same time, “she gets.”
You shut your eyes, head thrown back against the pillow. “Oh fuck, Jungkook—“
“Shhh… That’s it, slowly, baby.” He guided himself languidly inside you, taking his sweet time. Jungkook enjoyed the feeling of your cunt helplessly clenching around him as he entered you, getting tighter as he moved on. “I know you can take it.”
You tried to move your hands away from his grip again, but it was fruitless. He was holding you too strongly and you were at his mercy. “It’s so much, Jungkook,” you cried out, feeling like your whole body was in flames. You’ve never felt anything like that before, you never thought you’d be so full. “You’re too big.”
“Is that so baby?” He leaned in and placed a kiss against your lips — soft, tranquil. All the things that he wasn’t. “You want me to stop?”
You didn’t hesitate — you never did with him. “No, please, don’t stop.”
Jungkook smirked at your quick response. He had really trained you well, turned you into his little, obedient fuckdoll. Fuck, it made his cock throb just thinking about it, realizing that he had just taught you how to suck him off because you were so innocent that you didn’t even know how to do that. And now you were squirming under him, trying to make sense of the feeling of his large cock filling you up. It was too perfect.
“My pretty baby needs my cock so bad, doesn’t she? That is all that you need, more of my cock inside you.” He thrusted into you so hard that you were left breathless, stopping right after so he could hear your whiny moans. “Look at you. You were made to be fucked with it.”
“It’s… so huge.” You were almost drooling at that point, your eyes crossed and mouth parted as Jungkook pounded inside you, slowly starting to set a rhythm. You didn’t think that you’d ever be able to experience that feeling with anyone else. “Feels… so good.”
“You love it, don’t you?” He leaned in and pressed his forehead against yours, his hand still holding tightly to your wrists. Your breasts bounced every time he pistoned his cock inside you, making everything even more pleasurable. “My pretty mortal was made to take my cock.”
“Y-Yeah, please don’t s-stop,” you cried out, two tears running down your face with the force of his thrusts. You couldn’t even think straight, your mind was a drunken mess, intoxicated on the feeling of his member pounding into your pussy. All those frustrating nights, all those dreams — nothing could ever compare, and you thought that you were ruined forever. “It’s so good.”
Jungkook loved to see you cry when you were so stuffed with his cock, those ethereal tears running down your face as he rammed himself deep inside you. He also loved how your moans got when you reached that point: so high-pitched and broken, your brain unable to form a single comprehensible sentence.
“Such a pretty mortal,” he praised, taking one of his slender fingers to wipe a tear off your cheek. “So pretty when you cry…”
“It’s— It’s so big,” you whimpered meekly. It seemed as if that was all that you could say, that thought repeating like a broken record inside your hazed mind.
Your eyes were so blurried that you almost missed the devilish smirk that appeared on his lips. “You can’t take it, baby?” Jungkook teased, rolling his hips in a way that made your pussy clench around him. You moaned out his name and your head was thrown back against the pillow; another tear running down your face in endless delight. “You annoy me for weeks, begging to be filled up with cock, and then you start crying because you can’t take it? You should be more mindful about what you ask for.”
“N-No, that’s not it.” You swallowed hard. “I- I c-can take it, I swear.”
Jungkook hummed and leaned back so he could stare down at the mess he was making between your legs. He groaned in approval when he saw his thick cock sinking between your soaked folds, almost to the brim. “You’re taking it right now, uh?” He looked up at you, his obsidian eyes shining wickedly. “Such a good slut. You do everything I ask you to, don’t you?”
You nodded, desperate. You felt like the world was closing in around you, suffocating you. Jungkook was too big, too thick, the way he stretched you out was nothing but filthy. You didn’t even know if you could speak at that point.
“Everything?” He leaned closer, releasing your wrists, his mouth inches away from your ear. His breath was hot and heavy, coated by hunger. “If I wanted to keep fucking you again and again, until I am satisfied, would you let me?”
“Yes,” you moaned out. That was all that you wanted.
Jungkook curled his hands under your knees and pulled your legs up, closer to your chest. The new angle was a delicious discovery, a particularly loud cry exploding on your throat as he continued to fuck you. “Even if you cum so much that you can’t even do it anymore?” His thrusts became harsher, hitting impossibly deep inside you in a way that got you seeing stars. “Would you let me use your pussy and fill you up with my cum until you’re dripping? Until you can’t take it anymore and I still won’t stop?”
“Fuck, yes.” Your eyes fluttered shut, your thighs shaking with every new collision of his hips against yours. You’d let Jungkook do anything he wanted with you, you were beyond the point of questioning anything. “Please, Jungkook, I just— oh, fuck.”
“So fucking tight,” he cursed, his hands digging into your flesh. “Such a good pussy, so wet and tight for my cock.”
“I’m so close,” you cried out. “Please don’t stop.”
“Can’t stop, darling,” Jungkook hissed. His hair was a sweaty mess over his eyes, his chest heaving with the pleasure that was overtaking him — he could feel everything: your high, your lust, the desperation that emanated from your soul. It was all so lewd, so stained; he could get lost in it. He could almost taste the corruption that permeated your soul. “Not when you feel this fucking good.”
You came around his cock soon after, with a high-pitched moan that sounded dangerously close to his name. Jungkook groaned and cursed at the sensation of your walls throbbing around him, those beautiful tears staining your face as he continued to fuck you — just as fast and hard as before, watching as you started to flinch from sensitivity.
“J-Jungkook, it’s s-so much,” you complained.
“You told me you’d let me use this pussy, baby,” Jungkook reminded you, his voice broken by a breathy moan. You could tell that he was close, his thrusts were too sloppy and desperate. “Until I’m satisfied.”
“Y-yes,” you whined. You hadn’t changed your mind.
“Gonna let me fill you with my cum?” He asked again, smiling at the weak little ‘yes’ you gave him. “Not gonna stop after I cum, baby. Gonna fuck you until you can’t do it anymore.”
You opened your mouth to say something — what, exactly, you had no idea — but soon you were feeling his hot cum spilling inside you and your mind went completely blank. You didn’t know if it was because of what Jungkook was, but everything he did was extremely easy to turn you on, and his cum inside you was no exception. A whine left your throat before you could stop yourself, your entire body overtaken by a level of desire that you couldn’t even comprehend.
There was a moment of internal confusion as he stopped to catch his breath in which you actually thought it was over, that Jungkook was going to walk away and leave you with that desire building inside you. But the animalistic aura that surrounded him did not let you rest.
Jungkook found your eyes through the curtain of his dark hair. “More,” he groaned.
And that was all the warning he gave you. Soon, he was turning you around like you were a ragdoll and pressing your face against the mattress. You whimpered when his hand came in contact with your hips, pulling them up until your knees were holding you up on the bed. There was barely any time to react before his cock was sinking inside you once again.
“Oh my—” you gasped, your hand clenching on the bed sheets as Jungkook continued to pound inside you, making a mixture of his cum and your wetness drip down your legs. His stamina was insane, as you expected it would be, but the hardness of his cock was making you lose your mind. “Fuck, Jungkook.”
“Such a perfect cunt, can’t get enough of it.” He pulled your hair as he continued to drill inside your pussy, making your body tremble with the impact. Your eyes rolled back at the feeling, your walls clenching around him as he filled you to the brim. “You’re fucking dripping on my cock. Such a dirty slut.”
The pleasure inside you was undeniable, building up so fast that you could barely follow it. You had just reached your high and you already felt like you were about to do it all over again. “J-Jungkook, I—” The words were struggling to leave your tongue, your brain fogged by the eroticism of his actions. “So good, fuck, don’t stop.”
There was a sting on your scalp when he tightened his grip on your hair, making you lean your head back. “You're gonna cum again, baby?” He asked, breathless. Jungkook smirked when you nodded, your teary eyes looking over your shoulders. “You’re such a horny little mortal. You just came and you’re about to cream my cock all over again, uh?”
You moaned loud as he yanked your hair, making your back arch and your pussy clench around him. “Yes, fuck,” you cried out. The room was so hot that you could barely breathe, you felt as if the entire place was spinning around you. You were so, so close to your orgasm that you could almost touch it. “Gonna c-cum again.”
Jungkook licked his lips, lowering his focus to the movement of his cock in and out of you. He groaned at the view of your lips wrapping around his thickness, swallowing him eagerly as your wetness dripped down your thighs, making a mess on him. It was the most gorgeous thing he had ever witnessed, he wanted to have that forever. “I knew you’d be perfect after I broke you apart,” he said. “Knew you’d love being a slut for me.”
You could not say that you were surprised by his confession — you weren’t stupid, you knew that there was something a demon would want with you and, after the sex dreams, it wasn’t hard to add everything up. And yet you accepted his advances every step of the way, allowed him to tear you into pieces and to teach you how to be so dirty for him. And he was right: you loved every second of it.
“Gonna cum,” you warned, eyes closing as your bliss crawled inside your skin. “Fuck— Your cock is so big, I’m gonna cu—“
Your orgasm was ripped from you when Jungkook abruptly removed himself from your heat. You cried and sobbed, sounds which turned into a breathless, surprised yelp when he manhandled you.
Jungkook turned you around and pulled your legs up, pressing them down against your chest when he leaned in. “Wanna see your face when I stuff you full of my cum.”
And that was all that he said before he was barging back inside. Your entire body shivered at the sensation, the sudden stretch pushing you over the edge and making you cum around his cock for the second time that night.
“Sweet little girl,” he grunted, lost in his own pleasure. Your walls had grown impossibly tight around him, clenching and throbbing at each pump of his length inside you. “Love to ruin you. You’re so perfect for me. Made for this.” His sentences were just a few broken thoughts connected by heavy moans, his brows lowering as his own orgasm approached. “Gonna fuck you full of my cum. Stuff you like a good slut. Until you can’t take it anymore— Fuck.”
Jungkook spilled himself inside you with a loud, breathy moan and a few shattered words of praise falling from his lips — of how good, how wet, how tight you were for him. Just like the first time, the sensation of him filling you up was intoxicating, making you lose your mind.
You whined. “Jungkook, it’s so much cum, I’m—”
Your words were silenced with a crash of his lips against yours, a throaty groan leaving him as he spilled the last drops inside you, his cock throbbing a few more times as he continued to pump inside you. You could tell that he was far from satisfied when he kissed you fervorously, humming at the taste of your tongue as his hands held tightly to your hips. Jungkook’s cock was still inside you, buried deep, even if he had paused his movements. You loved how full he made you feel, knew that you were beyond the point of salvation.
Jungkook sighed heavily against your lips and leaned back, eyes meeting the junction of your bodies as he pulled away. His cum spilled out of you slowly, making a mess on the bed sheets and marking you as his. He really thought you were one of his best works, was almost certain of it. “Perfect,” it must’ve been the hundredth time he said that, but you couldn’t get enough of it. “Made for me.”
There was a weight on your chest when you looked up at him, watching the way his skin glowed under the moonlight. Perhaps it was guilt, you thought, or the realization that you had just stained your soul in the name of lust. Yet, you could not care about it anymore.
You breathed out heavily when he laid down next to you, turning on your side so you could face him. Jungkook was so handsome, so perfect; the look he gave you was nothing short of sinful. “Was I good?” You asked, a drag on your voice because of your hazed, tired state.
The demon nodded, finding that question rather adorable. “Yes, darling,” he said. “You’re quick to learn.”
With a satisfied smirk on your face, you moved closer to him, placing your head against his chest, where you could hear no heartbeat. That moment was strange enough as it was, but you weren’t thinking clearly — also, cuddling with a demon couldn’t be worse than everything that happened before it.
If Jungkook thought that was strange, he made no mention of it. He simply brushed a few strands of hair away from your forehead, looking down at you. “Sleepy, my darling?” He asked.
You blinked heavily. “Yes.”
He hummed, placing his palm against your cheek. “You can rest for a bit,” Jungkook said, almost gently at first. “But I’m not done with you yet.”
After all, you did allow him to use you until he was satisfied. And he was far from it.
Not that you were going to complain about it.
#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook#jungkook x you#jungkook au#demon jungkook#inccubus jungkook#bts#demon bts#reader insert#bts x you#bts x reader#demon au#smut#x you#x reader
9K notes
·
View notes
Note
Bless your demon soul for writing virgin sacrifice! 😍💦😈👺
LMAO I love this! 🫰💜
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
kinky hours masterlist
— all drabbles are 18+. for adults, by adults, about adults. all are for f.readers!
— do not repost anywhere outside of tumblr.
rules before sending a request
Jungkook
demon!jikook x angel!reader/fucking you inside their lair
hard dom!jungkook being pissed at OC/touch denial/but fucks her in the end lol/degradation/name-calling
neck biting/marking/implied sub!jk to dom!jk/a bit of overstim/idk what to title this
mean daddy jk denies sub!reader of his touch/name-calling/degradation
OC asks for kisses during sex and jk finds it adorable
stressed jk getting pissed off at OC’s attitude/manhandling/ball gag
crybaby™ jk x reader/ jk licking the tears off of OC’s cheeks
criminal!jk x officer!reader/kidnapped/imagine butter era jk’s concept photo vr.2
brat tamer jungkook/punishes reader for being a spoiled brat lol
sub!jungkook is tied up/giving him oral/tracing his arm tats with your tongue
ex-bf jungkook/argument turns into hate sex/reader cheated on namjoon lmao
hand kink/making origamis with daddy!jk/gagging
single dad jk/apologizing that he fucked you too hard/babysitter reader
crybaby™ jk x reader but OC uses her safeword
daddy jk takes care of you after not having sex for weeks
he finds out that you’re a Little/daddy!jk
cumming inside you without protection/creampie kink
eating you out with whipped cream
dom!jk/dirty talk/window sex
reader squirts and jungkook’s “give me more”
atgggth™ jk/eating pussy/whiny reader
jk fucks you while standing
spitting in mouth/overwhelmed reader
dom!jk/bratty reader
crybaby!jk/anal play with sub reader/ddlg
jungkook finding your moans adorable
softdom!jk/rainy ambience/dirty talk/cuddling
chubby reader/rough sex/praise
horny jk comes home while you’re cooking
crybaby™ jk/reader wearing cat ears and tail
riding jk’s thigh while spooning
overstimulation/clit torture/squirting
dom!jk pinning you down as he fucks you
daddy jk and his corruption kink
soft jk but reader wants it harder, hmmppp >:(
clit overstim/tied to the bed
hard dom jk/rough sex/jk fucks reader ‘inhumanly fast’...haha
passionate sex/lotus position
jk fucks reader gently and deeply™
ddlg/first time riding dom!jk/praise
blowjob while on the phone/punishment/degradration/jk meanie
hard dom!jk/humiliation/subspace/big dick jk haha
reader does jk’s makeup as she rides his cock
daddy!jk/small reader/praise kink/size kink/wearing his baggy shirt
daddy!jk is handcuffed to the bed by babygirl
dom!jk is jealous so he gives you hickeys
slapping/spitting in reader’s mouth/degradation/rough/choking
jk catches reader humping her pillow with his jumper on
punk jk fucks reader on her parents’ bed
crybaby™ jk and his love for eating pussy/spitting/descriptive
thigh riding/degradation/choking/spanking/hair pulling/whatever
overstimulation/reader tells jk to stop but he doesn’t listen
cockwarming/”move and i’ll take my fucking cock out of you”
punishing you in front of the members/degradation
dom jk fucks you mercilessly in front of a mirror/rough
having your first time with dom!jk
jk comes home to reader fucking herself/punishment/size kink/daddy
fucking you roughly while the members are around
dom jk/cocky jungkook energy/slow down by chase atlantic/descriptive
cockwarming :D
punishing you after you came without his permission
reader says she’s ‘too heavy’ but jk proves her wrong/against the wall
jungkook trying his spanking kink out on you
holding your thighs while he eats your cunt
dom!jk manhandles reader/virgin kink
tae walking in on you riding jungkook’s thigh
crybaby™ jk/reader got her nipples pierced/descriptive
Taehyung
popular class president!tae x reader!OC/jealous from other girls/soft dom! tae/throatfucking
testing out his pain kink on you/face slapping/biting/choking
taehyung finding the wet squelching noises cute iykyk
bad boy™ tae gives you hickeys in public/possessive tae
dom!tae/mutual masturbation/voyeurism
werewolf!tae asking you to run because you disobeyed him
lactation kink/slight mommy kink
pushing your head against a pillow bc you’re too loud
sweet hot tub sex
taehyung uses his ties to play with you
reader cheats on jk while fucking taehyung
mutual masturbation but ends up fucking anyway lol
ddlg taehyung/size kink
bad boy™ taehyung teachers reader how to blow
the start of bad boy™ tae x young reader ;)
movie date with a remote control vibrator/dirty talk
dom!tae/nipple play/hand kink
tae fucks you while you’re asleep/spooning
ddlg/tae is jealous of you spending your time with other guys
cockwarming while he’s gaming
soft dom!tae/praise kink
bratty reader/rough/pissed from all the dating rumors
tae makes you wear a ball gag
taehyung fucks you in a pool
getting heated with tae in the pool
ceo!taehyung/secret relationship/some spanking
fucking you sensually while Singularity plays in the background
tae x reader x namjoon/impreg kink/who can get her pregnant first
tae walking in on you riding jungkook’s thigh
Jimin
jealous jimin breeding you to get back at a co-worker/breeding kink!!/unprotected/dom!jimin
demon!jikook x angel!reader/fucking you trapped inside their lair
bisexual reader/jimin gets jealous from you fangirling over a female idol
jimin getting on his knees/you’re standing during oral
dom!jimin corruption kink/condescension/jimin and his kendo agenda
jimin edges you with a bluetooth vibrator in public
making fun of jimin’s small hands until he shuts you up
cockwarming with jimin while he works out
jimin releasing his pent-up stress on you
sub!jimin x sub! reader x dom!namjoon
softdom!jimin/swallowing his spit/praise kink
poly dom!jimin x dom!yoongi x sub!reader
truth or dare/bts taunting jimin that he can’t make his gf cum
softdom!jimin/cocky/reader says he’s the biggest she’s ever had
softdom!jimin/readers sits on his lap and he bounces her up and down
dom!jimin/use of vibrator/edging/denial/squirting
jimin and his corruption kink/small!reader
jimin makes you sit on his face for being bratty
Hoseok
fingering you until you beg for him to stop
controlling your vibrating panties at dinner
hard dom!hobi/pissed off that you accidentally said his name instead of ‘daddy’ during sex
hobi getting annoyed that you keep moving during oral
werewolf hoseok in heat/mentions of impreg/slight blood mentions
tattooed hobi x curvy reader/praise kink/loving degradation
daddy hoseok/trying to get his attention while he’s on the phone
softdom!hobi/fucking you in front of the practice room’s mirror
masochistic hobi punishing reader
Namjoon
innocent gf/popsicle licking/corruption kink/daddy joon
namjoon discovering your pinterest board full of kinky shit
wolf namjoon x bunny hybrid reader/bunny gets lost in the forest o_o
dom!namjoon uses a spreader bar on you/squirting/degradation
giving joon oral under the desk bc he’s stressed from working
dom!namjoon x sub!reader x dom!yoongi/spitting kink/spanking
daddy namjoon fucks you while you’re both high/marijuana intake
namjoon spits in your mouth/wall fucking
sub!jimin x sub! reader x dom!namjoon
namjoon and creampie... yum
namjoon punishing reader/overstim/degradation
softdom!namjoon/size kink!!
daddy!joon babies reader to be intimate with him
edging with joonie and his babygirl
sucking him off while he’s on vlive
servant namjoon x princess reader/bending her over the desk
tae x reader x namjoon/impreg kink/who can get her pregnant first
Yoongi
mafia!yoongi/dom!yoongi/gunplay/brat taming/manhandling
butt play wohoo/no peneration/just thumb on butthole typa’ thing
PUBLIC. BUS. SEX./cockwarming & grinding/slight exhibitionism/honestly this is just so hot
distracted by his hands/fingering you against his piano/hand kink
sitting on yoongi’s face + overstim
pet play/kitten play with yoongi
innocent s/o never masturbated before/virgin reader/size kink
dom!yoongi x sub!reader x dom!namjoon/spitting kink/spanking
breeding kink/pregnancy kink
poly dom!jimin x dom!yoongi x sub!reader
hard dom yoongi
hand kink omfg
dom!yoongi/bondage/using a dildo on you
yoongi shows off his tongue technology/cunnilingus
reader wears vibrating panties in public
Seokjin
shoulder massage after a concert leads to a whole lotta imagination lol
seokjin ruining your orgasm/putting the vibrator inside your panties
yoga with seokjin/ahh yes, the downward dog/cunnilingus
dom!seokjin fucking you in front of a mirror
ball worship!!
lactation kink with seokjin aaahhhh
teasing seokjin until he snaps/big cock seokjin agenda
dry humping/cumming in his pants
daddy seokjin takes care of you after weeks of not having sex
asking jin if he can choke you
— since 2020.
#drabbles#bts drabbles masterlist#jungkook smut#taehyung smut#jimin smut#seokjin smut#yoongi smut#hoseok smut#namjoon smut#jungkook drabbles#dom bts#dom yoongi#dom jungkook#masterlist#bts masterlist#smut masterlist
16K notes
·
View notes
Text
Rich People Shit
➱ summary: I really just wanted to write rich!Jungkook. Jungkook approaches you with a proposition of friendship. He wants to spoil you shitless with designer everything, and you both end up really fucking liking each other.
➱ word count: 11k
➱ genres: smut, fluff, rich!jk x reader
➱ includes: cursing, unprotected sex (be safe out there yall), virgin!jk, virgin!reader, literally smut idk what to say rlly you're either gonna read it or not lol!
━━━━━━━━━
Silently, you sat on the steps of the entrance to a very pristine, very flamboyant, and affluent University. You never thought you’d ever be here nor did you think you’d be sitting on its steps– like an actual student. Yet, here you sit, quietly, mysteriously, with a dash of pride, paging through the “Luxury” magazine in your lap. You sighed for a second, looking away from the glossy pages to take in your surroundings from the top of your sunglasses. You squinted, watching the students parade by. You could tell, you weren’t like them, you may even never be. You may dress like them, talk like them, walk like them, act like them, but on the inside you are not one of them.
On paper, you are not one of them either. You are not a student here.
You looked back at your magazine.
Surely, you applied last year, friends and family pestered you to at least give it a try, then you had actually thought you had a chance. But you see, when you’re not a trust fund baby, or have parents with cash basically flowing out of their assholes, then you really did not have a chance at this school built on classism and wealth. So why were you even here? The thing is, you might actually be a mastermind, or you may just be naively stupid.
You came here to fish.
You were still a student, just not here, your shabbier university– for the commoners– was just a few blocks away, so it was always easy for you to come here between classes, to get your work done, or just contemplate nothing.
There isn’t a pond or lake at this school, nor is there a river or fishing pier. You came here for a very specific kind of fish. Fish without gills. Fish that don’t spend their lives in water. Fish that can walk. Fish with a specific kind of gait that oozes an overflowing bank account. A handsome little fish. A handsome little fish that can make your dreams of owning pieces of fucking name brand clothing true.
Some Gucci to be specific. You like Gucci, maybe even some Dior, and Alexander Wang. You nodded silently at the reminder of your motives.
Today was your fourth Thursday sitting on these god awful steps that pierced your ass bones. Pelvis? Who cares, you’re not an anatomy major. If that’s even a thing– biology, pre-med, most likely is what it’s called.
That means this is your fourth week, and it’s once again coming to a near end. Four weeks. Still no fish. You remind yourself that fishing requires patience. Fishing requires a careful skill of observation and strict mental control. You need to be ready for the slightest tug. The slightest tug of your prey taking the bait you’ve so carefully laid out for them. Your bait was you of course. Who wouldn’t want a taste of you? Well...that wasn’t the best question to ask. Let’s rephrase that. Who wouldn’t want a taste of a classy mystery woman sitting on the steps of a school where only cream of the crop students go? That sounded better. You were oozing confidence out of your pores as you sat on those demonic stairs, your black sunglasses shielding your eyes from the cloudy sky. And your outfit, oh golly gee your outfit... Only the best of the best from your closet ever gets to see these steps. These fucking ste–
“What language is that?”
In the midst of your tumultuous thoughts, you failed to take note of the random stranger who came to sit to your left. Nonchalantly staring over to your magazine, seemingly interested in whatever the hell you were reading. You questioned whether you should even look over, whether you should feign ignorance to push your “mystery” woman agenda. You didn’t have very strong self-restraint. So you turned...slightly. Your face in the direction of his feet, your eyes are however on his.
Jesus, this man was fucking hot. Diabolically so. You had a hot flash just by looking at him. You started getting dizzy too, there were stars flying around him. Perhaps you just got hemorrhoids from how satanically sexy this man was in the face. And you didn’t even get to the rest of him yet. You hoped the rest of him wouldn’t disappoint you. You see, perfect people are rare, it’s either they have a pretty face or a pretty bod. He probably had a missing toe or something with that perfect face of his.
Your answer was simple. Disregard.
You flipped to the next page. Your hands are nearly shaking from the pressure of this ridiculously gorgeous man’s eyes on you. You could feel him drilling holes through you with those evil brown sex eyes. You tried to steady yourself, as unnoticeably as possible. ‘Remember your goal, remember your destiny!’ The voice inside your head yelled.
When he didn’t leave, even after you had ignored his existence, and effect on you, this was your chance to find out if the fish really took the bait and got fucking stuck on it.
“Is there something you need?” You trailed your eyes back to him, once again feigning distaste and annoyance.
He looked down for a bit. You bit your bottom lip, not sure whether you had hurt him with your words. Then he looked out towards the green park in front of you both: a number of students having picnics and walking around in friend groups.
“Trying to talk to people today is so hard. No one wants a stranger coming up to them, it’s not normal anymore. Everyone meets on instagram and snapchat and twitter, sliding into DMs and all that.” He speaks in a low voice, melancholic almost. His elbows on the steps behind him, resting. Fuck he was sexy. You could tell he was genuine. He got up. Shit shit shit shit.
He placed his hands in his pockets, “Just wanted to talk to a pretty girl.” He smiled, his eyes drowning you in guilt. With that he turned around, slowly stepping down the stairs.
“It’s French.” You called out after him. the classic romance language you had chosen to learn as your language requirement. It’s not like you understood much of it, but looking at pretty pictures and deciphering a word and a sentence every now and then was fun, and you used it to convince yourself that you were actually learning from it. You weren’t.
His head turned back towards you, rapidly, with one of the most magnificent smiles you’d ever laid eyes upon. The butterflies in your stomach were having a field day. He came back and sat next to you, this time a bit closer. Close enough to where you could smell him. A sweet smell, not the usual smell of cologne that most men wore. He was wearing ladies perfume. It was odd, but it made you feel more relaxed, like there was no way this man could ever do anything wrong.
“So, are you a linguist major here?” He badgered you with another question. Like a child that had just won a prize at a carnival game. Why he was making assumptions about you was beyond you. It was a bit bothersome though, you never liked when people would ask assumptive questions, why don’t they let you give the details.
“I’m not, if we’re going to talk please stop making assumptions.” You sighed.
“Sorry. My name is Jungkook. And now I’m gonna stop talking and let you tell me about yourself instead...if you want to. You don’t have to say anything if you don’t want to.” Nervous, that was cute.
“Well...” You looked at him. Unsure of what to tell him. You didn’t want to lie. You hated lying, and you didn’t understand the point of it. Why lie about yourself to others when you can just hide the truth. When you can be deceiving just by saying the right things and leaving the rest out. However though, you were feeling rather bold today, like, you didn’t really give a fuck. Though his face looked so fucking kissable, delectable, ravishing, his outift was rather plain, and one thing you knew about the kids at this school was that they didn’t love anything more than to show off with daddy’s money. The man before you was just wearing a black shirt, black baggy pants and black sneakers. Very simple. Was he just being modest perhaps? Humble. Or was he one of the affirmative action kids? A super smart athlete from a poor home on a full scholarship? Or maybe just a smart kid that got in from his own diligence, from a lower middle class family?
“I’m fishing.” Your words made him raise his eyebrows, perplexed.
“Fishing for what?” You were expecting him to assume something again, but he didn’t, he kept his word, letting you answer.
“Rich little assholes with too much money to spend, so I can offer some assistance in spending that money.” Your eyes squinted with a hint of evil genius.
He laughed. A roar almost. His head was thrown back and his teeth, eerily similar to those of a bunny’s, were now on display, he’s adorable. You flushed, elated, that you made this beautiful human being laugh. You could add this to your bucket list and check it off now if you even had one, ‘1. Make a super, incredibly, sexy, hot, cute, handsome, pretty guy laugh.’ In the box next to it a little check mark to display your success. But your mouth turned into a frown, confused on why he was laughing at your meticulously thought out plan that was sure to score you some sweet sweet cash.
“How’s that going for you?” He said through giggles.
“Not great, haven’t gotten a single fish yet, unfortunately.”
“Why are you doing this, if I may ask?”
“Well, it’s not like I want to get married to them or anything. I guess my reasoning is quite materialistic. I just want some Gucci pieces that I’ve been thinking of for the last two months. I’ve got five-k in my savings, and half the shit on here costs five thousand bucks.” You slap the magazine page in front of you with the back of your palm, like an old smoker upset that his lighter is out of fluid. “The other half more than that. So I had to devise a plan, obviously.” You shrug as if it were obvious and you were explaining to a five year old. You just spilled the entirety of your reasoning to this man you’ve known for five minutes. You should’ve stopped yourself, but there was just something about him that made you tell all the truth, not just tiny bits of it.
“Interesting.”
That was all he said to you, no laugh this time, not even a giggle or a smile. This time he just looked at you. Glazed over you. Studied you. You felt nervous. You removed your sunglasses, in hopes of looking less ridiculous on a cloudy day. You didn’t notice it, but his eyes sharpened. You worried that you may have scared him off, maybe he was a rich prick and your poverty disgusted him.
Jungkook thought that he had scored. He’d noticed you the first day you sat on those stairs, those stairs that were too tough to sit on, so you were usually the only one on them, he wondered if you were actually comfortable. You were impossible not to be noticed, but maybe that was just him. He always saw you paging through a new magazine, he wondered if you were a fashion student, the way you dressed and the specific magazines that you always seemed to bring.
One could say he had created narratives in his head about you, he gave you a personality, a name, a major, he undressed you with his ey–
He wanted to get to know you. He had spent his past time between classes in his usual spot by the tall, ancient tree at the edge of the park placed perfectly in front of you. And so, he spent each day there, and so did you, and he was delighted to know that he would see you each day, except on weekends. The class he would leave to come here, Economics 101, a pain in the ass, but it ended at 11:45 am every other day. So on the days he had this class, he would be prepared to speed walk, sometimes even sprint out of the classroom at precisely 11:45 each time. He was always the first to walk through the exit doors, just so he wouldn’t miss a single second to see you. Maybe it was creepy, or maybe it was just what they called “Le coup de foudre” he mouthed. Love at first sight.
He knew you weren’t a student here because every student here had tried sitting on those stairs every once in a while, but they’d always find a better place around campus to idle in. You, on the other hand, always returned to the exact same spot, but he couldn’t figure you out. He couldn’t understand why you constantly returned there. So one final day, he ventured out, to finally crack the case, and shatter every other possible story he had created in his mind palace, and perhaps build a real one, where it would be just you and him.
“French,” you had said. But he obviously already knew this. Who couldn’t recognize one of the most famous languages to exist on this earth. He hoped you didn’t think he was stupid, but it would be fare anyways, since you were holding the magazine upside down. He was relieved though, that you had called out for him to return. You gave him a chance, and he wouldn’t waste it.
You shared your diabolical evil genius plan with him, and he was appreciative of the fact that you were so honest with him. He was able to finally connect the last red string to the correct picture on the detective board in his head. But it took him a minute to figure out you weren’t joking.
“Interesting,” he had said. Quizzically studying you when you had spilled your entire scheme to him without a single laugh or even a giggle, snortle, chuckle, swift inhale. Nothing. So he knew you weren’t kidding. Your lip quivered like you had regretted telling him all this information. So, he decided to make an appropriate proposition, a proposition of friendship.
“I’ll buy you whatever you want.”
He watched as you stared at him, mouth slightly agape like you were torn between believing his offer or breaking out in a boisterous laugh. He needed to be a bit more convincing.
“You have five-k in your savings, I have fifty million.” He shifted his gaze from your bewildered face to your upside-down magazine. For someone that was so nonchalant a few minutes ago, you weren’t holding up too well now. He thought about how you wouldn’t actually be able to go through with your plan had it actually been one of these other rich trust fund assholes you had aforementioned. Because first of all, they wouldn’t have stuck around after your first act of obtuseness. He grabbed the magazine out of your nimble fingers, flipped it over, and went back a page. The designer pieces that were seducing you not that long ago, and he brought out his phone that sat in his front pocket. Dialed the little number that hid at the bottom of the page, and you both sat patiently as it rang next to his ear.
“Yes hello, I’d like to purchase the Gucci wool coat with leather details in your...” He flipped the magazine to see its cover. “Luxury twenty twenty-one Spring issue magazine....Yes....Yes the one that costs forty-five hundred...” He glanced over you for a moment to register your reaction, raising an eyebrow as you had your bottom lip between your teeth. Something in him ignited.
“Actually, can you add everything else too? Yes, I’d like to purchase all your uhhh... Gucci and Alexander Wang, Bottega Veneta, Zimmermann, Dior and Chanel pieces on display in your magazine as well...Am I sure? Yes...Oh um..” He glanced back to you, this time seriously eyeing you like a piece of meat. But he was just trying to figure out what kind of size you probably wore. “Can you send (Y/N's usual size) and (a size smaller)? We’ll try them on and return the ones that don’t fit...Yes...Just charge my account Jeon Jungkook, I’m already a member...Yes same shipping address...Thank you.” With his final thanks, he hung up, closed the magazine, and turned to face you.
He found you stuttering something but every time a word came to your tongue you closed your mouth, prohibiting it from escaping the gates of your mind. Jungkook grinned, not a sly grin, not a smirk, a grin of amusement, like he had never seen a sight so rewarding. He understood you now. You weren’t rude, or mean, or crude, you were a sweetheart, a gentle soul, a naive one too. You didn’t think things through, yet you had an immense amount of motivation, that wasn’t something that goes hand in hand but you were lucky, it worked for you. You had put up an act, a poor one at that. You were probably a goofball, the way you hadn’t even been paying attention to your magazine, probably too lost in thought to care for it anymore.
“It’ll all be at my house by tomorrow evening if you want to come pick it up.” He placed the magazine back into your nimble fingers.
Jungkook had no evil intentions or plans, he was truly a genuine guy, kind and endearing once you knew him, he would never try anything that would make you uncomfortable which is why he didn’t ask for your address to send it to.
“Do...” You paused. “Do you want something in return?” You asked. Now Jungkook was hit with a wave of anguish. He knew exactly what you were thinking, or at least he had an idea, you were terrified, and that was the very last thing he wanted. He could see the way you gripped your hands together to keep them from trembling, and he nearly dropped to his knees in apologies. He knew you probably thought that by doing this he had forced you into some sort of putrid debt that you’d be demanded to repay in various forms, and oh did he not want that.
“No!” He nearly yelled, his voice unexpectedly louder than he wanted. “No, I don’t want anything, it’s all yours, I just didn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable if I asked for your address to send it to.” He waved his hands, not taking a single breath between words. He surely did not want this to be the last time you saw each other, so he did his best.
Oh you were trembling alright. Trembling because you couldn’t hold yourself back much longer from swallowing this man whole right then and there. A small inch inside of you had actually hoped for Jungkook to ask for something in return, even if it was just a cup of coffee, you wouldn’t have even minded if he was an asshole because you would let him ruin you. There was just something about money that made you squirm, pleasantly. You know that money apparently doesn’t buy happiness, but it sure as hell bought something inside of you, and that face of his helped in swaying you even further.
“Alright.” You laughed.
“So, why Gucci? I personally prefer H&M.” He asked
“I can tell.” You gestured to his all-black ensemble with your eyes.
“I’m not going to take that as an insult because you look like you’re dressed for a runway show right now, but you’re sitting on some butt aching steps.”
“Well thank you, I take pride in my outfits. And I don’t know, do you have something softer to sit on?”
“Depends.” He said. You raised your eyebrow, challenging him.
“On?” You persisted him, eager to hear the very obvious answer to his obnoxious yet somewhat endearing flirtatious remark.
He doesn’t answer you, instead choosing to rub his palms across his thighs, as if they were slick with sweat, looking at you then away with a teasing grin. You wanted to wipe it off his face.
The both of you spent the rest of the day chattering on about each other while he showed you his favorite hiding places on campus. He told you stories about his many extravagant trips with his just as extravagant family and friends because you asked him to. And you in turn told him about the numerous shenanigans you pulled at your previous part-time jobs, always ending up in trouble one way or another because you didn’t like the way the customer spoke at you.
“No way!” You exclaimed, your hand slapping his bicep.
“My thoughts exactly!” He laughed, his hand coming up to hold his ear.
“I didn’t actually think rich people were that stupid, wow.” You gleamed at him. “No offense to you.”
He clutched his chest to signify the cliche look of hurt. “I’m actually at the top of all my classes.”
“And I’m a porn star with a side hustle of being the queen of Australia.” You teased.
“Wouldn’t that just be the queen of England?”
“Which one?” You both burst out laughing, loud boisterous laughs that quickly turned into snorts and chortles, mixing into indecipherable sounds that could be used as background noise for a ritual.
Jungkook had ended up walking you all the way to the cafe that was next to your campus dorms, a gentleman.
“I’ll see you tomorrow, I hope?” He said,.
“You will.” You replied with a smile. Jungkook thought that your smile could make the brightest star in the universe cower in defeat.
Jungkook took a single step back, preparing to take his leave but unable to take his eyes off you until you were the one to turn and depart. And it was quick. A peck on the cheek and you were running. Fleeing the scene of the crime where your dignity was killed in action. And Jungkook stood suspended, his hand on his cheek, a smile on his lips, and he knew then, that there was no way he’d be able to stop thinking about you.
You laid in bed reminiscing about today's events. When Jungkook had turned out to be a total sweetheart you were caught completely off guard. You were thinking he would ask you for sex or something, some sort of fuck buddy relationship perhaps, and that in return he’d shower you in extravagant gifts. Perhaps he was just doing a good deed. Helping the needy. But he had invited you to come to his home. So this wasn’t the last time he wanted to see you, and this made you excited. You weren’t sure what to do next though, you didn’t have much experience in this...area. Never haven taken interest in anyone because they just never seemed to satisfy your plethora of expectations, and you never lowered your standards. Then you thought about the kiss, or peck, whatever that crime of passion was. You were able to catch a glimpse of Jungkook’s face before you booked it, gone behind a building, and what you saw was the sweet shock of fondness. He didn’t hate it, and you were zealous.
On the other end, Jungkook could barely contain himself, he’d be seeing you again tomorrow. Don’t even get him started with the kiss, he had nearly grabbed you and given you a proper one, but you were gone too quickly. Even if you didn’t run, he would’ve still kept to himself, not wanting to push you into anything you didn’t want, allowing you to show him what you were comfortable with.
Friday evening came quickly. And as you approached Jungkook’s home, a literal mansion that cost you thirty bucks in an uber to get to, you thought about your plan. In all honestly, you didn’t have one even though you had ample time to think of one on your ride here, you came up blank. Because of your awfully picky nature in men, you had little to no experience, and right now you were coming up empty and decided to opt for plan B: let the lady make the decisions! By lady you meant your punani. If she wanted to go wild with this heavenly looking man then so be it. Even though you were most likely not going to be getting into bed with him tonight and entrancing him with your magical pussy, you still wore your favorite pieces of lingerie– the best that your broke college student money could buy. And so you put on your fake-it-till-you-make-it confidence and sashayed over to his three-meter tall doors. You rang the doorbell.
Within a minute you were met with his sweet smile. The smile you didn’t know you missed. And your eyes were naturally pulled towards it. And now your eyes were on his lips, and you watched as he licked them, and now you wanted to lick them. You were like a child, eyeing candy. You let your eyes drop lower, today he was wearing a tighter shirt, the type that was loose towards the abdomen but was tight at his arms because his arms were powerful– he was stacked. That was the men’s equivalence of a whore shirt. He was being a whore. You noticed the tattoo sleeve on his right arm, and you knew this man was actually perfect. He had no missing toe.
And Jungkook watched you. He knew you were checking him out because he was checking you out too. The way you bit your lip when you saw him lick his. His eyes naturally fell to your exposed legs, and were you carrying a pretty set.
“Hi, I’m glad you came.” He said.
“Me too.” The tension between you two strangling any other words that could be spoken, instead letting each other’s eyes battle to the death.
Jungkook stepped aside to let you in. You marveled at the interior of his home. Overwhelmed by how much it must have all cost. “Holy shit.” You felt a hand on the small of your back.
“Your items are in my room, I can have them packed up for you if you want?” Jungkook said, bringing you back to your senses.
But you didn’t, you wanted to spend as much time with him as you could because if you were being honest, you wanted to get to know him (too). You wanted to understand his motives, why he did it, and why he approached you.
“No, if it’s okay with you, I’d like to try them on first.” You gently touched his arm, the one that was on your back, the one laced in beautiful works of art. There was a certain awkwardness in the air now.
So with that, Jungkook led you up to his room, up the huge marble spiral stairs, down the hallway, and at the very end, the third door to your right, was his little cove. It definitely was not little. His tremendous cove. He had a king-sized bed at the very end of his room, and there was probably enough room for twenty more of those. And by his bed was the entrance to his closet, next to the closet entrance were three clothing racks filled with clothes, and beside those were a couple of purses and bags and smaller boxes. And he had beautiful huge windows on the west wall, opposite from the door you entered through. The windows basically took up the entirety of the wall, and your thoughts ran wild.
“I never got to ask but, why?” You looked at him. He was already looking at you. And you think you caught him. His head was slightly tilted and his eyes were on yours, and you saw a faint smirk, and a lip bite, and you think that for a second you were hallucinating because as quickly as you saw it, it just as quickly disappeared.
“Why did I buy you those things?” He pointed his chin to the clothes in the corner of the room. And you forgot how beautifully sculpted Jungkook was, his side profile a perfect silhouette.
“Yes.” You whispered, barely loud enough for him to hear, so he came closer.
“Sorry, I couldn’t hear you.” He was a head away from bumping into yours, and his eyes were pacing back and forth between yours and your lips, which were now pinker from the blood rushing towards them. But you whispered again because you wanted him even closer, “Yes.” But he didn’t move, sadly.
“You wanted to waste some jerk’s money, so I offered mine.” It was then that he stepped closer, and you could feel his breath on your skin. “I don’t think I’m much of a jerk though, sorry if you were looking for that too.” He added in a lower tone, one you had to pay attention to in order to catch every vibration. Your breathing became ragged, shaky and you weren’t sure if he was doing this on purpose.
“I wasn’t, I don’t really like jerks actually.” You moved your arm, gently placing it on his chest. Jungkook took it as a warning, do not wander further than my palm. He wasn’t sure why, but he surely didn’t want to mistake it for an invitation.
“Where can I try them on?” You smiled.
“There’s a walking closet right next to the racks, feel free to use it.” He took a step back.
“Thank you.”
“Or you could just use my room.” Jungkook froze, he wasn’t sure if he had actually said that out loud. It was just a passing thought in his head, and now he was mortified. He searched your eyes fervently for a reaction.
“Thank you for the offer, Jungkook, I’ll keep that in mind.” You took it as another one of Jungkook’s obnoxious jokes, like eighty percent of your conversations with Jungkook usually entailed. But silently, you wished he wasn’t joking.
Jungkook, however, felt his soul rise from his body and go far, far away. The way his name rolled off your tongue like a sweet melody, he would do anything to hear that again. He hadn’t even noticed any of the other words you said like they were all blurred except for his name, and it drove him crazy. You left him standing there, like a frozen popsicle. But your hand burned, it pulsated, from being on his chest, from feeling him flex under your palm, and it was exhilarating. You wanted to feel him again, but next time without a piece of clothing blocking the sensation.
Jungkook wasn’t used to bringing women home, the last time a girl was in his room was before his sixth grade dance, and it was only because she was amongst the rest of his little friend group. They were all going to the dance together, and Jungkook had told them he had snacks in his room, so they all rushed up to get some before leaving. Pathetic surely, for someone his age. But he never cared enough to go out of his way to find someone to share the majority of his time with, he never thought he needed to. He was always given everything he wanted or needed from birth, and until four weeks ago he didn’t realize that he did in fact want one more thing. Or perhaps he needed it? Love at first sight, what an idiotic concept.
For someone like Jungkook, it wasn’t uncommon to get married the moment he graduated, to another crazy rich person. In these circumstances, you marry someone you could tolerate, someone easy on the eyes too, and you just hope to see that person as little as possible. So you both have affairs, multiple, and it’s no secret, everyone knows, even friends, and family, they all know. It always made Jungkook’s stomach churn, at the mere thought of it all, the lack of integrity. He had met plenty of good-looking, rich, women, but they never seemed to stimulate him mentally. It was always a ‘Jungkook you’re so funny!’ and a firm grip of his thigh, when all he had said was that he didn’t care where they’d go eat, they could just watch Netflix instead. And he’d look at them, detached, then hail that he wasn’t feeling too well, and retire to his room. And the girls would always leave. They’d freshen up their lipstick as if they had another scheduled date before stepping out the door.
Jungkook was surely the black sheep of his family, his entire environment, and not in a bad way. He just didn’t behave like the others, he didn’t share their same mentality. Jungkook preferred to meditate than to go clubbing, he preferred to go to a local cafe than on a jet to Singapore for the weekend. Yes, he had seen and done his fair share of rich people things, but he was still always grateful for the plate of food that his personal chef would place in front of him, bowing to show his gratitude. Obviously, the staff in Jungkook’s home were all incredibly fond of him because of that, knowing this little prince from birth, watching him grow into a genuine and respectful young man.
Truthfully, Jungkook wasn’t really aware of the effect he had on people. He was a charmer, but he was kind too. So everything he ever said, whether it be a compliment, or a random remark on the nice weather, he meant it all one hundred percent. But Jungkook also didn’t say much, which is why he was never able to be properly understood by anyone but his family, staff, and very close friends, and maybe now even you. With you, Jungkook didn’t even feel the need to sat much, the glances you shared seem to fill in forty percent of your conversations. A single glance could mean you two would start barking like rabid dogs, or it could mean a ‘shut the fuck up you can’t be serious’, or even a ‘I will actually punch a hole in your smug little face right now.’
When you walked out of his closet with the first full outfit that fit, he was laying on his bed, hands behind his head and he jumped up at the sound of your entrance. You posed ridiculously for him and giggled. You were happy, and that was all he wanted. He winked, then whistled, eyeing you. You knew he was joking but you couldn’t help but blush, this was his effect, this was what he did to you. And now you really wanted to kiss him, and he really wanted to kiss you, but he didn’t want you to think that was what he did all this for because it wasn’t. He didn’t want you to think that was all he had wanted.
You both quickly fell into conversation, loudly speaking to each other through the thick doors of the closet. Every now and then you’d poke your half-dressed head through the doors to say something or make sure you heard Jungkook correctly, a ‘What?’ and ‘Harhar very funny’ spoken every now and then. Jungkook now stood by the doors with his back against the wall and face towards the ceiling. And you’d think you were going crazy with the way he would look at you, like he had never seen something so divine. He’d never say anything, no ‘You look beautiful’ or even a ‘Wow’, none, he would just stare in awe with his mouth slightly ajar. And you would chuckle, every time. The both of you didn’t seem to be too good with words, never able to quite find any to properly use in describing your feelings.
So when you finally asked him, “How do I look?” he grabbed you by the waist, pulling you closer, and said with the most serious look on his face, “Like the queen of Australia.” And you stared at each other, in disbelief, both of your eyes racing each other to look from one to the other, both your lips perked and quivering with the familiar wave of a roar that was surely soon to burst through the both of you. Like an explosion, the glee was released. You grabbed his shoulders to keep you balanced as you threw your head backward, your upper body following. And Jungkook was able to open his eyes slightly, through the tears he ogled at your neck, then at your face that shared an image of pure joy. He admired the way your lips parted way for your teeth, and the scrunches on your nose, the smile lines that led from the edge of your nose to the edge of your lips.
“You’re funny.” You said, dazed out of your mind and knocking on his chest, the dopamine coursing through your brain surely mixed with some oxytocin. And it was the same for Jungkook. You thought about the way his hands felt on your waist, leaving a ghostish touch, gentle and comforting.
“Wouldn’t it be even funnier if I kissed you right now?” His eyes were staring at yours with rapt attention. And you answered with an energetic nod, like you had been waiting for this question for years.
It was quick, his lips were on yours, soft, gentle. They glided against yours almost too perfectly like they belonged to you. Jungkook couldn’t get enough of the feeling of your mouth on his, so he was kissing you deeper, more fervently, like he didn’t even need to breathe. Your breaths fanned each other, exasperated sighs as you both inhaled every five seconds for air because you refused to separate. Jungkook felt a warmth blossom within him, the feeling of your arms wrapping around his head to pull him in closer. The two of you began clumsily stumbling towards his bed, the back of Jungkook’s knees hitting the edge first and he fell backward, you on top of him. Now you were peering at him from above, hair framing your face like a painting, and Jungkook adored the way you looked at him with your half lidded eyes through your long eyelashes. He was in paradise. No other paradise he had ever been in, no island vacation or shopping spree in Singapore could compare to the paradise he was in right now, with you. And he knew then that he wanted to share his world with you, and he could only hope and wish that you share yours with him too.
Jungkook caressed your cheek, gentle swipes across your cheekbones with his thumb. His eyes deeply focused on memorizing your every pore. If he told you he was counting your scars you would probably slap him out of embarrassment. He flipped you over, took off his shirt, and kissed you once more. This time it was quick, rushed, like he couldn’t get enough of you before the time was up.
“Can I?” He tugged at the hem of your top. And you nodded, hesitantly, your bottom lip between your teeth. “I won’t do anything you don’t want.” He reassured you, as if reading your mind, following his statement with a soft kiss on your forehead. “So tell me, what do you want?” He trailed his thumb across your bottom lip, slipping it into your mouth, entranced by the way you took him in.
“Can I just have you?” You looked up at him, from eyeing his topless body. That alone had you pressing your thighs together. Your hands all over him, as if your eyes were closed and you were trying to picture him in your mind through your touch. Then you took his left hand with yours, and your right hand trailed down to grab his crotch, and you moved his hand down to yours. “But I don’t want these two to meet yet.” You snickered. Jungkook found you so amusing, his lips perking into an endearing grin. “That won’t be a problem, princess.” Your tummy did a little flip at his pet name, the way he purred it to you making you go a little crazy.
The rest of the night was spent touching and kissing and touching and kissing. And when Jungkook asked if he could ‘massage you down there’ you took his hand once more and slipped it into your panties. And when you were both in your underwear, Jungkook couldn’t stop drooling over you, the black lacy lingerie that you had worn just for him, hugging every one of your curves as if they were specially handcrafted for you. He proceeded to bite the hem of your panties, tugging them off gently while stopping to lick your thigh every now and then. Jungkook truly did not care that he wouldn’t be having sex with you. He loved this just as much. He loved the way your breath hitched when he slipped his fingers inside you, and the way your nails dug into his arm and his back pulling him closer and closer until you were glued together. Your lips never parting even through muffled moans. You touched him too, you felt the way he twitched in your palm, and it made you giddy when he would shiver in pleasure, biting your lip and curling your toes from excitement. And Jungkook would mutter your name beside your ear anytime you teased him a bit too much, "Y/N, baby, you're driving me crazy." Accompanied by his vulnerable whines and gasps. You guided each other, until you both reached the finish line. And you did this until it was late into the night. Reaching the finish line a number of times, in a number of different ways.
You laid in each other’s embrace, whispering sweet nothings to each other through flirtatious kisses. The kind of fondness between you resembled that of hopeless romantics. And that was exactly what the two of you were. Jungkook’s hand caressing your arm, and you outlining his tattoos with your finger.
“Are you hungry?”
“Starving.” You replied with a hearty laugh.
Jungkook reached over to his bedside to grab his phone. Returning to you he asked, “What do you want to eat, pretty?”
“Whatever you have to offer, handsome.” Your flirting was disgusting, but you both didn’t care.
Jungkook then called his chef, even though it was like 1am in the morning. “I am so sorry for waking you up Mister Young, but I would really appreciate it if you could cook up a meal for two, please.” Your heart instantly melted at the sweetness that Jungkook displayed, truly a kind-hearted gentleman. Mister Young was not at all bothered by Jungkook’s request, in fact, he was overly excited for young sir, this being the first time he had ever requested a meal for two at 1 am in the morning. A sense of pride filled him, happy for the young prince who had possibly found someone to be happy with, finally.
Jungkook turned to you, a grin on his face, “You know, I barely know you.” He said.
“Why lie?” You replied.
You were right. Jungkook did actually know you. He had a private investigator do a background check on you this morning. In Jungkook’s world, it was just out of precaution. There’s always a new story that finds its way to him about someone in their circle being another victim of fraud. He just wanted to make sure that the woman he felt himself falling for, was real.
“How did you know?” Jungkook’s mouth slightly agape.
“You just told me.” You grinned. And Jungkook loved the way you made him feel like a fool. You were joking at first of course, but when Jungkook ironically confessed you put two and two together. Figuring that a person of his stature would surely have the means to know what the name of your pet hamster from when you were seven was. You didn’t really care since you had already told him much of it yourself, all he did was cross-check with the records available to him. But now he owed you, big time.
“You owe me now.” You said.
“Like I said, anything you want, whenever you want.”
Over his shoulder, your eyes noticed something that you were inspecting earlier.
“How about... for next time... or whenever I um, come around to it...” You paused to build up your courage while Jungkook turned to what your eyes were peering at. “We do it against those.” You were both now glancing at Jungkook’s window-filled wall.
“Baby...” He turned to you, eyes wide like he was on cocaine, shifting beneath the sheets before slithering nearer to you like an injured puppy placing his face in the crook of your neck. “You’re so sexy.” He whined into your neck, drawing out the ‘y’ at the end.
He looked up at you, his big doe eyes in action, "What are you doing next week?" A cunning smirk sneaking onto his face.
"Well, I'm scheduled at work for like twenty hours, then I have classes to attend..." You mindlessly listed off the things you were going to do next week as if you weren't speaking to Jeon Jungkook, as if he was just a random commoner–like yourself–looking to ask you out on a simple dinner date.
"Come to Fiji with me?"
Wow, you were not expecting that, and it clearly showed on your face. However, it was not at all like you to turn down this kind of offer just to slave around at a job you despised. Your classes you could easily catch up on. Your mind was made up, but Jungkook didn't know that, so you wanted to tease him a bit.
"I don't know." You exhaled as if torn between the 'very difficult' decision.
"Please." Jungkook whined, lengthening the vowels. "I have to take you on a date. Our first official date." He coaxed.
"And us spending the whole day together yesterday wasn't a date to you?" You asked, genuinely puzzled.
"I said o-ffi-cial." He carefully pronounced each sound in the word 'official' to make it clearer.
"And you can’t just take me out to dinner?" You provoked. Jungkook pouted at you, "That’s boring, I’m not a boring guy." And you knew this already, from some of his earlier ministrations.
"Did someone say skinny dipping?" You yelled, frantically searching the room for an imaginary person. Jungkook’s eyes lit up. "I'm fucking with you, of course I'll go." You finally gave in, unable to compete against his pout.
Jungkook didn't even give you time to pack anything, telling you he'd buy you whatever you needed later. You had both ended up sleeping well into Saturday afternoon in a tangled mess on his bed: your leg was thrown over him, his hand instinctively on your ass all night, or he'd be spooning you and have his hand down the boxers he let you borrow. One way or the other, he made sure those butterflies didn't leave your stomach from his touches. Later in the evening, you were both driven to the airport to board Jungkook's own private jet. He told you how every member in his family had their own designated plane all because of an incident where his older brother had taken the plane to see his girlfriend in Amsterdam when his dad had a meeting to attend in Malaysia.
"It was a huge thing." He said. "My dad was like fuming, you could practically see the smoke coming out of his ears, he was yelling into the phone at my brother like 'You better bring that plane back this instant or else I'm selling your Rolls-Royce!' it was hilarious." You laughed in both amusement and agony, this was really some rich people shit that you could not wrap your head around.
"It was my brother's favorite one too." Jungkook snorted. You connected the dots that the car was indeed sold.
"That's insane..." You looked down at your entangled hands. "Our lives are really different, Jungkook." Your throat started to burn from realization, you were in the car on your way to another fucking country with someone you had just met a day ago. The adrenaline and desire overwhelming the practical part of your brain that would've probably been screaming 'Don't! Don't' at every decision you ended up making to spend more and more time with Jungkook. You thought about the home you had grown up in, the two-bedroom home that was just enough for you and your parents. You had nothing to offer Jungkook, and here he was spending all this cash on a stranger. You wondered if he did this with every pretty girl, then dropped them a week later once he got bored. Probably shouldn’t have let miss lady take charge yesterday.
Jungkook squeezed your hand. You looked back at him. "That doesn't matter, I hope you know that." The remaining ten minutes of the ride was spent in relative silence, you battling in your thoughts, and Jungkook humming to himself while looking out the window, turning to check on you every minute or so. He didn't need a reply from you. He would've understood if you made the decision not to go right in front of the jet's stairs. And he'd take you home, without question.
But you didn't. You got on that plane, fell asleep an hour into the flight, and woke up to Jungkook gently telling you that you were about to land. You looked out the window, "Doesn't look like Fiji, did you kidnap me to sell me off?"
"Unfortunately not, you'd make me so much money though," he pouts through his teasing "we're in Sydney, you need things so I figured we'd make a stop..." He leaned over you, his hands on top of the baggage compartment while he looked out your window. You grabbed his waist and stuffed your head up his shirt, yup this was the best decision you've made so far.
"You smell nice, kinda wanna take a bite." You said, actually taking a bite of his sturdy abs.
"What do I taste like?" He asked.
"Like burnt chicken nuggets." You licked.
"Alright, that's enough, let's get going." He pulled you out from under his shirt and enveloped you in a rather dirty kiss. He took you by your hand and guided you off the plane and into the black range rover waiting for you both.
“I don’t need much, Jungkook.” You said, causing Jungkook to stare at you with wide eyes. This was very unlike you. “Well half of the time I’m gonna be in the water, and the other half I’ll probably be...” you leaned over to whisper the rest in his ear “naked.” His grip on your thigh tightened.
“Plus I have nowhere to keep all this stuff in my tiny dorm room closet.” You whined, placing your head on his shoulder. You didn’t even want to think about the amount of time that packing would take.
He hummed as if deep in thought, “Well you’re lucky, I just so happen to have an extra closet you can use.”
You groaned, you were a bit terrified at how things were moving. Yes, Jungkook was a rare gem, a one in a million type of guy but you feared that he didn’t see you the same way. And maybe he really wasn’t, there’s only so much you can learn about a person in 48 hours. Though, character may be hard to fake. Why worry though? This was a once in a lifetime experience that not many people were lucky enough to get, after all, this was what you were working towards anyway. You were absolutely going to enjoy yourself.
“Fine, but that means I have to come over anytime I want something from that closet.”
“Very true, I’m sure we can work something out.”
It wasn’t long before you both arrived at the very posh boutique lined shopping centre. You weren’t sure why you had expected to go to the general mall with stores such as Topshop or Zara. Instead, you were staring down price tags that could pay six months worth of rent. “Stop looking at those.” Jungkook snatched the price tag out of your hand. “Just choose what you like, I’ll wait for you in the changing room, pretty.” The changing room which was quite literally a room with a whole sofa that Jungkook laid on. So when you came in with a stack of clothes in your arms, a huge toothy grin on your face, and the store clerk behind you also with a stack of clothes in her arms, Jungkook smiled. You began trying on the clothes, all made for warm weather, you just wanted to make sure that they didn’t look stupid on you. Sometimes some pieces would look gorgeous on the hanger, but the moment it was on a body it became an awkward looking mess. Jungkook would still say that you made it look good but you wouldn’t care, your own confidence in the piece being more important than whether or not it actually looked good. Jungkook was enjoying this just as much as you were, having front row seats to see your panties slightly slip off whenever you removed some shorts or skirts that were tight fitting. His favorite part though was the swimsuit try on, yup, and you had a lot of those. Every now and then he’d get up just to grab you, spin you around, and hold you, like the big softie he was.
You both spent around two hours shopping. Jungkook bought two pairs of swimsuits for himself, the remaining six bags were yours. And you were back on the plane for a quick-not-so-quick four and a half hour ride to Fiji islands, final destination being Turtle Island.
It was mid-day by the time you arrived at the five star private resort that Jungkook had booked for you two, well his travel agent, but that wasn’t the point–he still paid. It was a beautiful little stilt building on water, there was even a pool and jacuzzi on the patio overlooking the crystal clear blue water. You oohed and aahed at the colorful fish and turtles! that swam below. Then there were footsteps coming up behind you, fast, and before you could even turn there was a huge splash in the water you were watching. A wet blonde head of hair looking up at you from the water. “You coming or not!?” Jungkook yelled over to you. Luckily, you already had your swimsuits on under your clothes, a little trick that your mom and you would do every time she’d take you to the beach or to the water park when you were younger. So you stripped your clothes off and jumped in after him. And when you were floating beside him he brought his hand up out from the water, two goggles hanging from it. You squealed a bit from excitement, snatching one, pouring the salty water out from inside, wiping the goggles and putting it on. Then you were both under, diving then coming up for air then back down to swim after a turtle.
The rest of the day went by quickly, exhausted by the time the sun set. You were in the jacuzzi eating a bunch of fruit that the resort staff had delivered earlier. Eyes closed and head relaxed on the cushioned headrest, with your arms outstretched on the jacuzzi edge. Jungkook was somewhere inside, you assumed he was taking a shower. That was not the case though, apparently he was straddling you now, his thick arms wrapped behind your head, his fat ass on your thighs. You opened your eyes “cute,” you giggled, moving your hands up his sides while inspecting his ravishing body.
“Did you know that sea turtles eat jellyfish? It’s like their favorite snack. I wonder if it’s like jello.” Jungkook said. You hummed, too busy with your hands.
“They can also hold their breath underwater for like five hours.” He added on. Now he was smirking, but you weren’t sure why.
“That’s very interesting, Jungkook, is there a reason you’re telling me this?”
“Not really.” He started sliding off you, into the water. Your eyes followed him down until everything was submerged except for his head.
“May I?” He asked.
“May you what?”
He stuck his tongue out, then flailed his head in the water and you were genuinely embarrassed by him even though it was just the two of you. But you knew what he meant: the turtle facts now made a bit more sense to you. He pinched your thigh and you swatted him. Jungkook’s devious little plan was ruined because you were now wrestling in the jacuzzi. HIs head tucked under your armpit, then you were tucked under his armpit, then multiple counts of attempted homicide.
Though, eventually, somehow your swimsuits had managed to fly off in various directions and somehow you were now all over each other, tongues in action and lips glued together. Jungkook’s hands ran up and down your spine then went to fondle your ass that he would occasionally squeeze. You were quick to let him into your mouth, his tongue having begged at your lips. You naturally began to grind against his muscular thighs, and he would flex them to create some sort of aid in this frictionless water. Your hand inched down his chest, his abs, then you traced his v-line till you reached what you were going for. You fondled his dick that was now getting pressed between your torso and his, running your thumb against his tip. “Shit, baby, do you like doing that? Teasing me?” Jungkook groaned into your ear. You hummed in agreement. Your lips smacking against each other, the sound of hot breath and waves mixing together. Jungkook’s dick being so close to your entrance but not inside you made you feel empty, and you could feel his outline against you, not small in the slightest. “Jungkook, I want you.” The words barely escaping with sound as you mouthed them into the kiss before he started nipping at your neck, taking a bite and leaving a fresh hickey. “Mhm, can you say that again for me, baby?” You loved Jungkook’s way of flirting, he would call you ‘pretty’ whenever you were in public and keep ‘baby’ for the bedroom. “I want you so deep inside me that I can’t see you right in front of me.” You pulled away to speak properly.
Jungkook must have seen the devil because he yanked you up, threw you over his shoulder and removed you both from the jacuzzi. You were now two naked bodies on display for all the turtles and fishes to see, though they seemed to be too preoccupied to watch Jungkook ruin you shortly. He slapped your ass and ran his fingers over your mound as he carried you to the canopy bed that sat outside on the patio. “You know, when you say things like that you make me go a little crazy.” He said in a deep, groany voice. And he threw you onto the bed, barely giving you any time to adjust before he was spreading your legs and looking at you hungrily.
“You’re too pretty for your own good,” he drew his fingers along your entrance, “I wonder how many times I can make you cum with my mouth alone.” You nearly cried as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, his thumb tracing little circles on your bud. It wasn’t long before he was shoving one finger in, then two, then three, going in and out and in and out, his tongue lapping you up. You grinded against him, your fingers in his wet hair. Then he was moving up your body, licking the droplets of water along the line he drew. He circled your nipple while he rubbed the tip of his shaft against your entrance. Your hands were above your head, giving him an all access pass to every inch of your body. Then he was showering you with kisses again, your lips connecting once more like magnets. “I can’t believe I’m about to fuck the queen of Australia.” He whispered into your ear. You let out a breathless laugh, your hands moving to wrap around his neck. “That would make you my king, or rather perhaps my concubine?” You moaned as Jungkook grinded against you, slow lustful grinds. “Sounds like fun either way, but you’ll always be my princess.” And you gave out a loud moan from Jungkook finally shoving his dick inside you.
“What if I said I’d never had a concubine before?” You laughed breathlessly, afraid that Jungkook might not catch your drift. Though when he paused from fucking you into the sheets to look at you through wide eyes, you can confidently assume he did.
“Are you?’ He asked, unable to say much else. And you nodded hesitantly in reply.
“Then I guess we’re both just going off instinct here, aren’t we?” He smiled, returning to kiss you, devotion laced with his kiss. The fact that Jungkook was a virgin, too, made you lightheaded, you were his first and likewise. To you, this meant something more than just a quick fiji trip with a pretty girl.
Jungkook wouldn’t have even guessed that he’d be your first, thinking that you didn’t want to fuck him on your kinda-not-really second date was because you just didn’t fuck so early. He didn’t really understand why, or how, but knowing that he was your first too made him feel connected to you even more, like you were truly both meant to stumble into each other. He was so fucking glad that he asked you that stupid question, or else you wouldn’t be here right now, with him. And God, the way your lips felt against his, he could go crazy just from a brush alone. He held you like you were fragile, made from glass, but with every thrust he wanted to go deeper, further into you, and no he wasn’t doing that just to hear your heavenly moans.
Unhurried, lazy but deep thrusts. Because he’s not rushing anywhere nor are you. And your fingers are entangled in his, beside your head, and they’re warm, moist even, soft, and his thumb drags along the back of your hand, calming you, sweet little ministrations– his specialty. And his lips are on your ear, your cheek, your jaw, your neck, your shoulder, and he’s tasting you, like a hungry gentleman. You’re on a cloud, with nothing else but yourself and him around you. And you can feel it all, everything, everywhere, the sweet tingles that run up from your mound through your stomach, up to your brain and it’s intoxicating, like narcotics, you can’t get enough. But it’s happening simultaneously with the pumps from your heart, and the feelings are mixing, like a sick little concoction waiting to burst out of every opening. Now Jungkook’s fingers are running down your shining body, like paint brushes, he’s painting you then erasing you with his lips, then painting you again, and he does this many, many times, and each time is like the first. You can feel him, so intimately, filling you slowly, his warm, slick body on top of yours, his tough chest and abdomen sliding on yours carefully, gently, almost like he doesn’t want to scrape you with his piercing muscles that he had so diligently built. His golden chain tickles your face, and you smile, biting it, and twisting your head to the side to pull him closer, and Jungkook answers with a chaste kiss, no hesitation.
He pulled out all the way till only his tip was past your entrance, “I’m happy to be your first concubine, my princess,” and as he spoke those words he thrusted into you, a slow, meticulous thrust, guiding you to your high. “I’ll always be your princess.” You repeated to him the same words he had spoken to you, a tear running down your cheek as you felt an unfamiliar sensation bubbling within you.
And you know, you know now that you love him. You love him a bit too much. But it’s impossible to describe, there aren’t enough letters, not enough words, to describe the way your stomach flips whenever he smiles at you– that smile, the smile... his smile. Maybe not enough words in this language alone, maybe there are more in French, there should be more that you can use? So you think, but you only know so much. Amour sans fin. Your love for him, endless, until the very last star burns out. But still, you’re trying to find the words, struggling to put together the letters while sharing the same breaths with him. You open your eyes, and you’re met with his, penetrating you, as if he’s reading your heart’s wishes, longings, needs. And he says it before you can.
“I love you.” And you know, you understand, that it’s all you need. There’s nothing more he can say, to explain to you how deep his feeling goes, there aren’t enough words, or songs, or poems. So you accept it because you too know nothing of what else he could say, to express his longing for you. The longing for something that is already there, but he still wants to be with you, constantly, he wants you there, always.
Jungkook knew that you were the one, his search coming to a full stop with you snug between his arms. He continued to fuck you while paying attention to every inch of your skin, and he soon learned all your sweet spots. The spot right below your ear, which he would lick, and kiss, and bite, and you in turn would cry his name. The spot on your side, on your waist, right below your ribs, he would run his fingers across it, his tongue, and you'd shiver. And your lips of course, when he'd bite your bottom lip, you always smiled into the kiss without fail, and if your hands weren't already holding his face then you would bring them up to hold him.
Even though you were all over each other, tossing and turning, fucking and crying. Fucking from the side, fucking with your leg swung over his shoulder, fucking with both legs over his shoulder, fucking with your face stuffed into a pillow, you still couldn't get enough of each other. This seemed to be the case anytime you two were together though, the physical touch between you two being never ending. Whenever this becomes official, the PDA will be disgusting. So when you've both reached your highs, multiple times, and the fogginess has left your mind, you're finally breathing out an "I love you," that gets lost among the waves, but does not go unheard.
#rlly just wanted rich jk heeeehheeee#jungkook smut#bts smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook imagines#jungkook scenarios#jungkook bts#jeon jungkook#jungkook au#jungkook fluff#jjk#jungkook drabble#bts fanfiction#bts scenarios#taehyung smut#jimin smut#jungkook x reader#bts fics#bts x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Devil That I Know (Part 1)
~ Dear My Angel
Pairing: Demon! Jungkook x Human! Reader
Genre: (Inaccurate) Historical AU || Strangers to lovers AU || Supernatural AU || Smut || Fluff || Angst
Summary: Being sent up the mountain as a human sacrifice is the last place you saw yourself in this lifetime, as your relationship progresses with the four-armed demon so does his obsession with keeping you by his side for the rest of his eternal life.
Word count: 16.7k
Tags/ warnings: Fluff, Angst, swearing, minor/ major character deaths, descriptions of death/ murder, the start of mild yandere JK, soft JK, asshole jimin for like part of the first chapter, Taehyung just being a sweetheart, slow burn fic, use of magic, mentions of childhood trauma, descriptions of violence and injury, descriptions of sickness, more tags will be added for each chapter.
Notes: It's out 5 days early!! I got impatient so it's out!! It took less time to edit than I had thought, but after completely finishing the series I think I will go back and re-edit it again. I'm still not completely happy with the end scene, but i've written it so many times that I don't think i'll ever be really happy with it.
Masterlist
+++ +++ +++
Year 1859
When you were travelling to the coastline this time last year the last place you thought you would end up was a cell in a run-down village on the outskirts of what is to be modern-day Seoul, accused of being a foreign spy on the run. You’d laugh if anyone told you that you would be the virgin sacrifice to be sent up the mountain to the four-armed demon that resided there with his human friend. And you probably would have laughed even harder, if you were told how long you’d be staying with that demon, all the memories you’d make together.
The first leaves had begun to fall of the trees, and harvest season was a couple of months away; ready to be stocked up for the winter months. However, the towns people were in panic. That morning, one of the farmers had awoken to half of his crops rotting, thick black mould scattered over his land. The oldest woman of the village had explained that it must be an evil spirit and that no one should panic, she would bless charms to hang on the doors of all homes to warn off any other evil spirits that would attempt to enter the village.
After that, no more crops were rotting. A week later, another one of the farmers had woken before sunrise to feed the livestock and found three of his horses dead. Something had chewed through their skin throughout the night, organs a pale pink in the candle lit stable, blood pooling around the animals’ bodies, soaking into the hay. He let out a shout, alerting the farmer next-door.
“It must be a demon” the same old woman exclaimed, hand to her heart as she peered at the corpses. “We must sacrifice a virgin girl to the demon”.
That’s where you come in.
Having been captured by the village men months ago (you’d lost count a few days in) hadn’t been the most ideal, but they fed you a meal a day and you got to watch the sunset reflect off of the building opposite every evening through the small hole in the wall. Sometimes you felt forlorn, apparently the villagers didn’t make a hobby of taking random people prisoner leaving you lonely, listening to whoever was stupid enough to talk beside your window as your only company. And sure, the backache was killer and nights chilly, and you got to wash only once a week, but beggars can’t be choosers.
There were no other virgin sacrifices in the village. They apparently all had plans to be married come spring and couldn’t be sold off to a demon. Lucky for the villagers they had a virgin, a woman and a prisoner. Ready for sacrifice.
With the virgin sacrifice issue cleared, talk of where exactly the demon lived was now the main topic of the town. You’d overheard two girls (very much unmarried with no plans to wed until next winter) talking to the old woman about the hanok on the large mountain that overlooked the village.
“I had to make a delivery to the town on the other side of the mountain” she paused, “and someone definitely lives there”
“I saw it too” the second girl agreed. Clearly having not seen the hanok, the desperation in her voice giving her away. But hey, if you were in her situation, you probably would have done anything to not be sent up a mountain to some higher being where you didn’t have control over your own fate.
You turned over to face the opposite wall of your cell, blocking out the noise of their voices. You didn’t really want to know about your demise, it was slightly morbid. What if the demon didn’t live on the mountain? You doubt the villagers would hesitate to have your head. You’ve been lucky they’ve kept you alive for this long.
The next morning you’d been woken with a cold bucket of water being thrown over you. Your body shot up, shock running through your system as you tried to comprehend what, or who had rudely awoken you. Spluttering, you looked over at the entrance of the cell.
“Hey, get up” a boy a little older than you grunted. His plump lips turned down in a scowl. He would have been so pretty if didn’t look like he wanted you to drop dead.
You didn’t move, a secret you kept throughout your time in the village was that you understood their language. Acting oblivious. It was easier to get information that way. The boy tutted, roughly grabbing your arm and pulling you to stand. You yanked your arm out of his harsh grip, lips turned down in a frown as you made eye contact with him. Challenging him to grab you like that again, because you already had plans to elbow him in the nose hoping it breaks.
“Change into these” he shoved a pile of clothes into your chest before turning around. Rude.
Assuming he wasn’t leaving the cell anytime soon to give you privacy you pull you grime riddled shirt over your head. Using the inside of the shirt you attempted to dry your hair a little, so it wasn’t dripping down your back. Slipping on the clothes easily that you were given, it wasn’t the most flattering outfit. It seemed the clothes belonged to the lanky farmer’s son that rudely woke you up. Pulling the drawstrings tight so the trousers didn’t constantly fall, you tapped the boy’s shoulder.
“Jimin, are you almost done?” a much deeper voice called. Presumably one of the useless guards that stood outside the cell. More interested in his card games than your wellbeing.
“Almost” he calls back, quickly taking a step out of the cell to grab some rope. Jimin seemed just as, maybe even more disgusted that he was in such close proximity to you. He harshly grabbed both your wrists, no consideration for your comfort as he tied intricate knots around your limbs.
Personally, you thought it was unnecessary that both your arms and legs had been bound. Sure, Jimin had a lithe frame, but he was clearly a lot stronger than you. You’d seen the heavy equipment they used to farm. The baggy clothes probably doing no justice to the muscle that may lay beneath it, so you had no plans to run.
Plus, he wasn’t the tallest boy you’d seen in the village, but he was a lot taller than you, giving him longer strides, clearly not caring that not only were your legs shorter, but he’d also bound them together with limited leeway to walk properly. Definitely on purpose just to make this harder for you. You saw the smirk he had when he pulled the rope so you would stumble forward. Asshole.
Sweat rolled down your back by the time you reached the hanbok on the mountain, the midday sun beating down with no mercy on your tired body. Your legs felt like they were on fire, muscles screaming for you to take a break. Every time you’d try to subtly slow down Jimin would pull the rope so far forward you almost landed on your face more times than you could count.
Just as your restraint was about to snap you stopped outside of a wooden gate. ‘Jeon’ engraved on a slab of wood, messily hanging by moulding rope on one of the pickets of the fence.
Jimin grabbed the thick rope of the bell, alerting whoever, whatever lived here that they had guests. A tall boy, who looked to be around the same age as Jimin rushed out of the centre building, almost tripping over his sandals as he did so. He caught himself before he could fall, coming to an abrupt stop on the other side of the gate.
The taller boy with fluffy black hair placed a hand over his heart, taking a moment to catch his breath. “Hello” his voice extremely deep, a contrast to his soft features. “How may I help you?” he asked, as you noticed a small mole on the tip of his nose. It was cute. If he was the demon you’d be sacrificed to, he didn’t seem that bad?
He opens the gate a little to slip through it and stand in-front of you and Jimin.
“Good afternoon. Are you the demon that resides here?” Jimin asked, tone a lot nicer than when he had spoken to you that morning. You wanted to scoff. Kiss ass.
“Um, no I’m not. He’s inside” he pointed behind him with his thumb, his eyes trailing to you who was stood awkwardly behind Jimin. A wide smile spread across said male’s face as he yanked the rope around your wrists bringing you forward, almost tipping over because of your bound ankles.
“Here, delivery from the village” Jimin didn’t hesitate to shove the end of the rope into the other boy’s hand before grabbing the back of your neck tightly causing you to wince as his nails dug into your skin. “Untamed dogs like you don’t deserve to live. Hopefully you die” he whispered, a sadistic chuckle leaving his lips as he shoved your head forward.
Your teeth clenched, the idea of headbutting him in the nose and calling him multiple profanities extremely tempting but alas, he stepped away before your restraint could slip. And he started his descent down the mountain, whistling a tune now that you were gone.
The boy looked down at the rope in his hands, following it until he looked over your wrists. Rubbed red raw from Jimin being an asshole and tugging at the ropes when you wouldn’t walk fast enough. “Do you speak Korean? Are you okay?” he asked you once Jimin was out of earshot. You nodded, eyes meeting his own. Pity. You could see the pity in his eyes, and you weren’t sure how to feel about that.
“I’m Taehyung” he broke the silence, a boxy smile gracing his face as he hesitantly went to untie your wrists. “May I?” he asked, hands motioning to the rope, you looked down at your hands, then back at Taehyung and nodded.
“What’s your name?” he asked to make this process a little less awkward.
“Y/N” your voice came out hoarse, and he hummed to let you know he was listening as he knelt down to untie your ankles.
“Jungkook is really nice, I’m sure he’ll let you stay for a while” Taehyung brushed off his knees, head tilting up to give you a smile. You nod, a little awkward to say the least but Taehyung found it cute.
Opening the gate, Taehyung motioned for you to step inside, your eyes wandered over the courtyard. Freshly fallen leaves the colour of a sunset scattered across the grass. Stood through a small archway of trees, out of sight from the front gate, stood a smaller square building, steps leading up to the doors, which were slightly open to let the cool autumn air waft through the room. Without knocking Taehyung pulled open the sliding doors to reveal a small table sat in the centre of the room, a man (presumably Jungkook), looked younger than Taehyung, sat with a book in his first pair of hands. He had four arms.
His eyes raised to meet your own, and then looked over at Taehyung with a brow raised. He elegantly shut his book before diverging all his attention at the two of you stood in the doorway. You stood frigidly beside Taehyung, not sure if he was going to send you back to the village or let you stay.
He was good looking, you noted. Pretty doe eyes, thick dark eyebrows, a button nose, uneven lips, four arms. Dressed in the most expensive looking silk hanbok. You could see dark ink peaking from under the sleeve of his first pair of hands, the ones below seeming clean of art.
“And who is this?” He finally spoke after taking in your appearance. It was embarrassing, how well dressed he was compared to you in the clothes of the snobby farmer’s son that barely fit, pant legs pooling around your ankles and shirt slipping off your shoulder, cheeks pink from walking in the scorching sun for hours.
“Kook, this is Y/N” Taehyung answers when you don’t say anything, eyes trained on your bare feet that were probably dirtying this man’s floor.
“Does she understand Korean?” he asks, and Taehyung looked over at you, nudging your shoulder to get you to speak up.
“I do” your voice comes out as nothing more than a whisper, Jungkook hums.
“And why are you here, Y/N?” he asks, no malice in his voice just slight confusion.
Taehyung grabbed a pillow from under the table and motioned for you to sit down opposite Jungkook, “I’ll go and get some tea” he explained leaving you and the four-armed creature alone. You willed yourself to not stare at his extra set of arms, he was kind enough to not throw you off his land and it would be rude to stare for too long. So, your eyes stayed on your lap, fingers fiddling with the loose threads of Jimin’s shirt.
“I asked a question” Jungkook caught your attention, your eyes quickly flicking to meet his own before you averted them to the cover of the novel he was reading, “Why are you here?” he repeated. You swallowed.
“The village people, they think that they’ve angered you and that’s why you’ve been killing their crops and livestock” you explain and a laugh escapes Jungkook. Why would he care about the business of mere humans?
“And you were the unfortunate one to come and appease me?” he asks, and you shrug your shoulders.
“I was a prisoner; I was the easy way out”
“Prisoner?”
“Yes. They thought I was spy that’s why they kept me for information” you vaguely explain.
“I see” he replies, and your eyes meet his own, “most village people haven’t seen people outside of this country, so it’s understandable you could be accused of being a foreign spy” he looks over you one more time.
Before you can ask him if he’s seen any foreigners like yourself, Taehyung walks back into the room, teapot and delicate china cups sat on a tray. “I wasn’t sure what tea you liked” he sighs as he places the wooden tray on the table.
“Thank you, Taehyung” your head bows down a little and Taehyung’s boxy smile makes a reappearance. “So, are you staying with us? I could use the extra help” He looks over at Jungkook who looks over at you.
Taehyung and Jungkook looked at each other, eyes doing all the talking. You looked between them. You wouldn’t admit it out loud but staying here seemed like the safer option. If they kicked you out not only would you have no home, no food, who knows how long it will be before you’re accused of being a spy again and you’re sure the next village will kill you without hesitation. The last village kept you for their own selfish desires. In passing you’d heard them talk about the king sending out a notice that whichever town could catch the group of foreign spies, would be transferred to the palace for work, more luxurious food, better clothing. You being alone was just the beginning for the village people, if they caught 2 or 3 more ‘spies’ then they’d have their ticket into a life of luxury.
“You guys do whatever you want” Jungkook waved you both off after seeing the worry in your eyes, “Just don’t make too much noise or make a mess”.
Without warning, Taehyung threw himself on top of you, a small ‘oof’ leaving your lips, winded by Taehyung.
“You’re probably really tired from walking, right? I’ll show you the bath house and then you can wear some of my clothes until I make you some, and then I can put something on your wrists and ankles, they still look pretty red, that guy that you came with wasn’t that nice was he- “
“Tae” Jungkook interrupted his friend “you’ll overwhelm her, slow down”
Taehyung looked down at you, a sheepish smile gracing his face before he helped you stand. You bowed to Jungkook as Taehyung led you out of the building, behind it was a stone walkway, a little further under the trees was a wooden bridge that took you over the stream, to another wooden building. “You can bathe in here, some of my clothes are already inside so you can use those, there should also be slippers, so you don’t hurt your feet” he slides the door open, and you hesitantly walk inside, the door being shut behind you by Taehyung.
“A spy?” Jungkook asks Taehyung when he comes back from showing you the bathing room. The latter shaking his head.
“I don’t think so, the farmer that brought her here didn’t seem fond of her” Taehyung sat in-front of his friend and Jungkook nodded, picking up his book.
“Keep an eye on her, if she does anything suspicious then you know what to do”
Taehyung nods, lips pursed as he picked up his teacup taking a big gulp.
Before you knew it, a week had passed, and you’d fallen into a routine with Jungkook and Taehyung. Early mornings were spent in the kitchen with Taehyung cooking breakfast, late mornings spent alone exploring all the nooks and crannies of Jungkook’s land. You three ate together at lunch, and while Taehyung tended to whatever duties he set himself for the day, you would help clean the clothes and hang them to dry while Jungkook sat on the porch, book in hand, eyes occasionally flitting up to watch what you were doing. Other afternoons were spent raking the fallen leaves that covered the courtyard with Taehyung.
On more than one occasion Jungkook had seen your eyes wander to the books he held. “You can read any of the books on the shelf” he told you one evening once Taehyung left the room to get some more rice.
Your cheeks flushed crimson, how were you meant to tell him you couldn’t read hangul? “Thank you” you replied meekly, ashamed he had caught you staring. How embarrassing.
A satisfied smile gracing Jungkook’s lips before he turned and picked up his spoon once again. Your eyes gazed at the large bookshelf behind him before focusing back on the stew you and Tae had cooked for dinner.
Taehyung came back with another bowl of rice, chatting both of your ears off about a cat he saw while cleaning that afternoon.
Jungkook found you sat on the wooden deck outside your room that night, he was on his way back from the bath house, well past midnight. He just stood there for a moment, watching you watch the stars, he thought he could see the galaxies reflecting in your eyes, a gust of wind broke his train of thought as he watched goosebumps raise on the skin of your bare arms. He would have to ask Taehyung to make you some warmer clothes now that the colder weather was around the corner. Although he could see you were clearly cold, your eyes never left the sky. No plans of going back inside anytime soon.
He quietly made his way to the end room of the building where he kept all the spare supplies and grabbed a thick, woollen blanket.
“You’ll get sick if you stay out here in the cold” his voice startled you, heartrate picking up, and as you turned to him a heavy weight was placed on your shoulders. Your fingers brushed over the soft blanket, grabbing the hem to pull it tighter around yourself.
“Thank you” your voice came out a little breathless, the crisp night wind making your throat dry.
Jungkook sat down next to you, his eyes watching your side profile as you stared up at the stars again, clearly in awe. “Do you like the stars?” he asked.
Your eyes quickly flitted to meet his own before returning to look at the sky above you both, your neck aching but you didn’t want to miss a moment of the wonders that happen up in the sky. Maybe if you looked long enough, you’d see a shooting star. “Yes” you softly replied after a moment of silence, although it still felt too loud for the silence of the night. “I always wonder what it would be like to live among the stars”
“Did you look at the stars while in the village?” he asked, and your head turned to watch him as he looked up.
Another gust of wind broke the silence, “You must be cold, we should go inside” you went to stand up but one of Jungkook’s left hands held your shoulder. A silent suggestion for you to sit back down, his hand was light. Giving you the option to leave if you really wanted to. But you suppose an explanation was due.
“Don’t avoid the question” he muttered, and your shoulders slumped a little as you got into a more comfortable position.
You knew that Jungkook or Taehyung would eventually bring up where you came from, they’d gone a week leaving you to settle in with no questions asked about where you really came from or how you even ended up as a prisoner in the first place.
“I couldn’t” you reply, “they kept me in a cell, and the only hole in the wall was in a place that the sky was covered by the building beside it” you explain and Jungkook hums.
“How did you get to the village; you must have been travelling somewhere?”
“I was travelling to the coast but got caught” you briefly explain, as you turn your head to look at Jungkook who was already looking at you. Your cheek resting on your knees.
“The coast?” he raised an eyebrow and you nodded.
“I was going to leave Korea, my friend was going to help me, but we got caught by the village people”
“Because they thought you were a spy?” he asked and you nodded, “And your friend?”
You looked forward into the courtyard, swallowing thickly, fingers fiddling with the blanket still around your shoulders; “They killed him. Thought he was a traitor” a shiver running through your body at the memory.
You never knew how savage human beings could be, ripping his limbs off before feeding his organs to the dogs and burning the rest of his body. A warning. That if you didn’t comply with the village chiefs’ commands, that could be your skinned head on a stick next the one person you could trust in this cruel world.
Jungkook nods, “were you trying to leave the country because you did something wrong?” he asked, and you shook your head.
“This is the only place I’ve known. My mother, she was pregnant with me when they brought her on the boat. Apparently, she gave birth at sea, and they didn’t have the correct equipment, so she died. Threw her overboard and left me with one of the other women on the boat” you explained, no clear emotion in your voice.
“I’m sorry” Jungkook looked over at you and you met his eyes, smiling.
“It’s fine. I’m not really upset over it I mean I’ve never met my mother and it feels stupid to be angry over the death of someone I don’t know. I’ve lived a somewhat decent life” you shrug. “My friend, the one that died, his father didn’t like me too much, I’m pretty sure I heard him more than once planning my death. I brought a bad reputation to his business. Then the king’s orders came out.”
“King’s orders? He kicked you out?” Jungkook asked and you shook your head.
“Nope. The king sent out a notice to all villages last year, whoever catches the group of foreign spies will be sent to work in the palace. It’s easier to lay low in smaller villages further away from the capital. The old man didn’t kick me out, I left before he could know. The lady that looked after me on the boat, the wife of my friend’s father, she died last year. His father was becoming more hostile each day so I told my friend I wanted to find where I really came from so, he wouldn’t convince me to stay” You look back up at the sky, “He told me he had a friend that owned a boat who could help me to the country over, but we never made it to the coastline”
“Do you still want to leave?” Jungkook voiced after a moment of processing what you’d told him, you shrugged.
“Not sure. Maybe I’m not meant to leave and that’s why I’m somehow still alive and my friend isn’t”
“It’s not your fault” Jungkook tries to console you and a sad puff of air leaves your mouth.
“I still feel guilty. But I think he lives with the stars now. Hopefully with his mother” you look over at Jungkook, a solemn smile on your face.
“Did you love him?” Jungkook asks, your mind takes a minute to process his question. A little out there but you reply, nonetheless.
“Romantically? Not really. His mother was like my own, and although his father was a mean son of a bitch to me, he didn’t seem to like his son all that much either. He felt like my brother, I guess. We did have a fake wedding when we were young though. He was 4 years older than me; he was the best thing that happened to me” you smile, after a moment of silence you ask “You have a sob story behind being a demon?” a playful lilt in your voice, hoping to steer the topic away from your past.
The pretty bunny smile stretches across his face, his eyes locking with your own. Jungkook turns his body towards your own, and you follow. Both sat criss-cross legged in-front of each-other.
“Something like that” he chuckles, he seemed to have come to terms with his past. “I was exiled out of my village because I had four arms, my parents refused to even acknowledge me as their son. I found this other demon who told me what I was and then I found myself here” he motions to the courtyard, “More people found out about me, and they donate their money so they have healthy land, that’s how Taehyung and I pay for all of our food and clothes”
“Is that why the villagers thought you were messing with their land” you giggle and Jungkook shrugs, trying his hardest to supress a grin.
“Probably. I’m not the demon of the land though. Not sure where that rumour came from” he comically places a finger on his chin in thought.
“What are you the demon of then?” you inquire, curiosity peaked.
“This mountain” he puffs out his chest, proud.
“So, this mountain belongs to you?” you ask, and he nods. “That’s pretty cool” you hum, “do you have any special powers?”
Jungkook takes a moment, ears turning a little red “Kind of” he mummers and you nod, urging him to continue.
“It’s not that special” he tells you, “I can control the spirits of this mountain, and I know basic spells”
“Spirits?” your head tilts in question, Jungkook suppresses as smile at the cute gesture you make when curious about something.
“Yeah, I wasn’t the first one to inhabit the mountain, it was home to some tigers back in the day and once they died, I made a contract with a few. Plus, some other spirits that could come in handy one day.” He explains and you nod in understanding. You wondered what a real-life tiger would look like, your friend had told you they were magical creatures. Although he had never seen one before he died, he told you of the myths that surrounded the creatures that lived high in the mountainous areas of the country.
It was quiet for a while, just the wind and rustling of leaves echoing off the walls of the Hanok. Both of you looking up at the stars.
You let out a yawn, Jungkook taking notice of how your head almost tipped forward into his lap. A small smile gracing his lips, “Seems like it’s time for bed” he tells you, and you slowly nod. Mind working a little slower, clouded with sleep.
“Thank you, Jungkook. It’s nice having someone believe your story” you smile, going to hand the blanket back to Jungkook but he just shakes his head. “It’s going to stay this cold all night, keep it” his head motions towards your room and you nod, smiling. One that reaches your eyes, a genuine smile Jungkook notes.
“Goodnight” he calls out as you step into your room.
“Good night Jungkook”
+++
After that evening, it seemed there was less hostility between the three of you. And as you became more comfortable with both boys, you couldn’t have been any happier. You weren’t sure how much time had passed, the days merging into weeks and weeks turning into months.
You three continued your routine, you helping Taehyung cook, sweeping leaves and washing clothes, time alone to explore, however your embarrassing secret was let out after Jungkook had given you a book he had ‘finished reading’ and said you might enjoy it, the cover had a picture of a full moon, stars scattered around it with a boy looking up at the sky. He had noticed you hadn’t taken of the books off his shelf, thinking maybe you weren’t exactly comfortable enough yet in his home to take a book as you please. He soon found out; you didn’t know how to read.
“Jungkookie taught me how to read so I can teach you” Taehyung had said, while your cheeks turned a bright red. Your eyes were downcast, refusing to look at either of them.
“No, really it’s okay” you whispered. Jungkook let out a loud laugh, your eyes shooting up to look at him, eyebrows furrowed asking him what was so funny.
“Stop being silly and come here” he pulled a cushion beside him, patting it. You timidly walked over and plopped yourself down next to him.
“Tae-ah can you get some paper and ink?” he asked the ebony haired boy, who quickly nodded. Scuttering to go and get the supplies for Jungkook.
Within no time, Taehyung was running back into the room, stack of paper help against his chest and a jar of ink and a thin quill to write with.
“First I’ll teach you the alphabet, then you can learn to write as well” he explained, grabbing a sheet of paper.
Your eyes followed the fluid movements of his wrist as he scribbled down 24 letters.
While eating dinner, your mind would try to remember how Jungkook had written each of the characters so you could get them perfect when he asked you to write something down. That night, even once Taehyung had gone to bed, the two of you sat in the candle lit room, knees touching as Jungkook taught you, from all basic characters, to vowels, to how to form words and basic sentences. He supposed because you knew how to speak the language you were learning quickly, already able to form basic words without his help. Your handwriting was a little sloppy, but he thought it was endearing, cute in its own way, and so very much you.
He felt bad, having remembered you’d grown up in the village where there was limited access to books, or the correct facilities to even teach you things like how to read, or write or about the world.
At some point in the night, you’d asked Jungkook if he could read part of the book he had given you that afternoon. Agreeing, he began to read. When he looked up after the first chapter to see if you liked it, he couldn’t help but smile as he watches you. Head leaning on your arms, eyes closed, deep in sleep. He often wondered what you dream about, your past? Your new home? With him (and Taehyung but he’s usually pushed out of the picture), the stars? He caught you more times than he had fingers (which was a lot) sitting looking up at the stars at night before he’d grab you a blanket and just sit there and watch with you.
One night, he’s asked if you were waiting for something to happen. You’d told him you didn’t know, you just liked looking at what was beyond you. Were there people living on the stars? Did they whisper to each other when everyone else was asleep? You didn’t know and probably never will, but it was nice sitting and watching them, wondering how many other people around the globe or other planets, even galaxies were looking at the same stars you were looking at in that same moment in time.
The night after when you’d been looking up at the large full moon, Jungkook had cleared his throat to get your attention. With rose-dusted cheeks he shoved a glass jar into your hands, a muslin cloth covering the top, a thick piece of ribbon holding it in place.
Inside the jar was more fireflies than you could count. “Since I can’t exactly get you any stars, these were the closest thing I could think of” he rubbed the back of his neck. Your eyes stung, tears threatening to spill over and cascade down your soft cheeks. Jungkook noticed this “I’m sorry” he blurted, “please don’t cry” he frantically waved his hands around, not sure if he could hold you, or if that would make you uncomfortable and hate him. His mind raced a mile a minute, until he heard your happy laugh filling the space of the courtyard.
Before he could comprehend that you weren’t upset, you ran and wrapped your arms around his mid-section, arms holding him between the small gap between his first and second pair of arms. Slowly he wrapped his top pair of arms around your shoulder, the bottom ones snaking around your waist. It was weird, having so many arms around you at one time but it was nice, safe even.
“Thank you” you squeezed him tighter, words kind of muffled because of your face buried in his chest. “I’ll keep them for the rest of my life” you looked up at him, the biggest smile he has ever seen on you gracing your face.
He decided he liked this. ‘this’ could be your wide smile. ‘this’ could be you in his arms. ‘this’ moment in time. Maybe a mix of all three, but his heart swelled, he couldn’t help but give you an equally as wide smile, his eyes crinkling as he looked down at you.
You’d placed the jar beside your bed, eyes watching the insects buzz around each other in the jar, a warm glow filling the expanse of your bedroom. And for the first night since you’d arrived here months ago, it felt a little more like home.
+++
You and Taehyung were laying under a tree to get out of the autumn afternoon sun. Taehyung was laying in a ‘T’ shape, your head resting on his upper arm, eyes closed. You’d both finished washing up the pots you’d used to cook lunch and you’d swept up all the fallen leaves.
“Are you planning to stay?” Taehyung broke the silence, and you opened your eyes. Turning your head to look at him, and he turned his head to look at you. Your noses were almost touching at the close proximity, and you giggled, he looked funny this close up. You could get a better look at the cute mole at the end of his nose.
“Stay?” you asked, and he hummed, staring into your eyes. “I haven’t thought about it yet. I don’t want to intrude; you’ve already been too kind to me” you tell him, and Taehyung turns his body to the side so you follow.
“I’d be happy if you stayed. Jungkook won’t mind, he took me in and I’m still here” he smiles at you, bright boxy smile showing, and you can’t help but mirror his actions.
“I guess I can stay for a while longer” you tease and Taehyung giggles, poking at your cheek with his index finger.
He can’t help but admire your face, the sun peeking through the gaps of the branches shining like slices of orange across your face.
“How did you and Jungkook meet?” your eyes never left his.
“I was a painter in the village I grew up in, I didn’t have any family, so it was hard for me to live there especially with my only income being from my art.” He looks up, reminiscing the past, “Jungkook was wandering through the village when he stopped outside of my small home and told me, he really liked my paintings. I think he could see I was struggling to survive and asked if I wanted to come and work for him. He’d feed me, pay for my art supplies and then we just fell into this routine” he turned his head to look back at you, your eyes were wide with wonder and he couldn’t help but scrunch his nose up at how cute you were, “I got to travel a lot as well, now that you’re here we could do so much together, have you ever seen the sea?” he asked you and you shook your head.
“What’s the sea like?” you asked him, and he took a moment to think about it, eyes looking into your own. He explains to you how far the sea stretches, how when there are no clouds in the sky it looks like the sea and the sky become one. All the little sea creatures he’d seen last time he went, the fish, an eel he even saw a bright red crab that snapped at his fingers when he tried to touch it, that story made you laugh.
“When the sun hits the water it looks like diamonds that the ladies in the capital wear, and I really like the feeling of the water between my toes”
“Let’s go together one day” you tell him softly, and he smiles, nodding, “where else can we go?” you were looking at him like he had all the answers in the world, and he makes a noise in the back of his throat in thought.
“Wherever you want to go, I’ll take you” he says, and you scrunch your nose in reply at his cheesy answer, but grin up at him nonetheless.
“I think I’ll like it as long as you and Jungkook are there”
He smiles at that, happy to know that you really will fit into the small family they were forming. And so, as you both lay there, under the tree in a comfortable silence, he daydreams about all the trips he wants to take with you. Maybe he could visit the capital with you, you both could sit and watch people walk by, judging what they did by the clothes that they wore. He could take you to the mountainous area where all the tiger’s live, he’d make sure you wouldn’t get hurt but he’s sure you’d love the majestic creatures. Maybe he could take you to the village that he grew up in and show you the lake that he would play in as a child, he thinks you’d like that too.
Daydreams of places turned to daydreams scenarios, waking up each morning and brushing your hair as you slowly became more conscious, your back leaning against his chest, riding on a horse down to the village to get food for the three of you and he could even surprise you with one of the stray dogs that hung out at the bottom of the mountain as a companion for when you explored the forest area. He’s make your clothes as you both grew old, wake you up with that tea he’s come to know you like, and then you could both live the rest of your days together with Jungkook in the hanok on the mountain where no one could ruin the perfect bubble you had formed.
+
As the seasons changed, so did the weather. It was early evening, you’d gone to bed early, the day having been busy preparing for the winter months that were just around the corner. The echo of the wind rattled the door as you calmly lay there, mind void of any thoughts. Just as you were drifting off to sleep the loud crack of thunder made you shoot up in bed. Your eyes frantically looked around the room, you flinched when you heard another bang. Body shuddering when the patter of rain began to hit the wooden roof of the hanok.
You’d never been fond of the rain; it had never brought you and good memories. When you were 5, your friend’s father had locked you in a box because you accidently broke one of his wooden ornaments for a customer. He told you “bad children stay in the wooden box for 2 days”; your friend had never suffered the same punishment but who were you to argue with the scary old man? On the first night it had started to rain, the thick mud clogging all holes from the bottom half of the box as it begun to sink further into the ground, the pelting rain starting to gather inside the box. Before you knew it you were screaming, crying for anyone to come and save you before you drowned in the wooden box, the sound of rain pattering against the wooden box was causing your heart rate to pick up. Then you were submerged in the icy rainwater. You couldn’t breathe, lungs becoming tighter the longer you held your breath, head getting heavy and dizzy. Small hands pushing at the top of the box to try and get it to open. Soon your body felt numb, fingers paling, joints locking together. Maybe the gods took pity on you, your friend had saved you. He was only 9 at the time, it must have been just as hard on him to know his friend had almost drowned because of his father.
The second bad experience with bad rain came when you were 15. The nice woman that had taken you in was arguing with her husband, so you decided you’d go on a stroll. You knew you were the reason behind their constant arguments; She wanted to keep you, he didn’t. You’d been dragging a stick across the damp soil of the forest, crickets’ chirps echoing across the plain expanse of the land. You could smell it before the rain started, how the wind had picked up, a chill running down your body, clad in thin cloth. The smell of fresh, damp earth was somewhat calming, being in an open space where you weren’t suffocated by the stares of the village people or the constant yelling about how you didn’t belong. The rain began to pour. The leaves could only intercept so much before they became too heavy and large raindrops began to thump down onto the soil. You kept walking, hair soaked and clothes trying their best to absorb the water. You stopped in a clearing, a yelp of an animal causing your ears to perk up. You followed the yowling, spotting a small fox-like creature stuck in a dip next to a stream.
You looked behind you, biting your lip in thought before letting out a sigh as the animal began to cry out once more. Dropping your stick and kneeling you took off your shoes before peering back over the ledge to look down at the animal. Your eyes scanned the area, trying to find the best way to get down without slipping, the earth too loose to climb down as you would have liked.
“It’s okay” you said lowly to not startle the animal, carefully trying to step down the ledge.
Your foot slipped, a gasp falling from your lips, and you tried to grab onto something. A sharp rock caught the skin on your arm. When you reached the bottom of the ledge, sat next to the animal you looked down at your arm. There was a large gash, it hurt a lot. But you had a job to do. The animal was hostile at first, a hissing noise coming from the back of its throat.
“It’s okay, it’s okay” you hushed, “I’m going to get us out of here”
After a minute of standing there, just looking at each other, the animals on guard stance loosened. The rain continued to belt down on the both of you, you pushed your hair out of your face, slowly and carefully taking a step towards the animal, your hands began to reach for it. It hissed at you again, your hands retreated quickly, eyes widening.
“Um, what do I do?” you asked no one, bare feet sinking into the soil.
After a minute, you bent forward, patting your back signalling for the animal to jump on your back and up onto the ledge. It felt like forever before you felt a weight on your back, a smile spreading on your face, when the weight was gone you looked up at the animal, it looked back down at you in a silent thanks before it scurried off out of sight. The rain kept pouring, the pitter patter white noise in the background, your thoughts racing. How were you meant to get back up?
You tried to jump up and grab the ledge, because the land was so soggy, you fell back with two handfuls of moist soil. Your foot slipped, falling back into the stream. You hit your head on a large rock, head dizzy, you closed your eyes so the rainwater wouldn’t hit them. The surrounding water turning red with your blood. That was when you thought this was the end for you. All because of the rain. You really hated the rain. It only ever brought you misfortune.
You opened the door to your bedroom, jar of fireflies tucked in your arms, you peaked at the rain hitting the ground of the courtyard. You couldn’t go to Taehyung’s room; his room was over the bridge meaning you’d have to walk in the rain near a large body of water, in pitch black darkness. Your head turned to look at the room at the end of the building, you could see the candlelight seeping at the bottom of the door. Swallowing thickly, your footsteps were light as you tiptoed your way to Jungkook’s room.
You stood outside Jungkook’s room for what felt like an eternity before you lightly tapped on his door. You heard shuffling before he cracked the door open. He looked down at you, then at the jar held tightly in your hands.
“You okay?” he asked, opening the door further motioning for you to come inside.
“I don’t- I was just- well, you see” you pointed at the door, taking a breath. “I get scared when it rains” you say so quietly you hope Jungkook didn’t hear it. You already had plans to scuttle back to your room and shove your head under a pillow.
“So, you want to sleep here?” he asked, and you gulped.
“I didn’t think that far ahead” you admit and Jungkook smiles.
“I’ll tell you a secret” he motions for you to come closer; you slide a little towards him. He bends down to whisper into your ear, “Demon’s don’t need to sleep, you can take my bed”
When he stood at his full height again you nodded a little, eyes looking over at the mattress on the floor before looking back at Jungkook.
“Go on” he told you.
You put the jar of fireflies down beside the pillow, carefully peeling back the blanket before laying down and pulling the blanket over your chin.
“Jungkook?” you voiced, and he hummed, letting you know he was listening. “Can you sit beside me?”
Without saying a word, Jungkook grabbed the pillow he was sitting on and placed it beside the bed. He opened his book back up, “sleep” he told you, “You had a busy day”
In all honesty, he’d been reading the same line repeatedly for the last hour, his eyes trailing up to look at your face, checking if you were sleeping okay. No bad dreams plaguing your mind. The left hand that wasn’t holding his book slowly, hesitantly reaching to push your hair back before this thumb gently ran across your cheek bone. He froze as a small sigh left your lips, before his hand trailed down to rub across your jaw.
The pattering of rain outside was calming, Jungkook felt full, happy. Maybe after over a hundred years on this earth, he had made it. He now had his small family, you and Taehyung. He would never admit it to either of you, but he loved hearing you two giggle in the courtyard as you cleaned, watching you both cook, talk about anything and everything, listening to you ramble about the small things you’d seen on your adventure that day; all in his perfect house on the mountain. He never knew what loving felt like, what being loved back felt like, and as the rain poured outside, with your soft breaths barely noticeable if he didn’t focus on them, a tear slipped down his cheek. A happy tear, because he wanted to stay in this moment forever.
+
“Now that it’s close to winter I think it’s time to stock up on food” Taehyung told you as you sat around the pot, Jungkook somewhere else getting ready for the day.
“You went down to the village the other week though” you murmured, tongue slightly pocking from between your lips as you practiced writing.
Taehyung hummed, “Yeah but when it starts to snow, we can’t get down to the village so it’s better to stock up. I need an extra pair of hands” he told you, smiling a little at your concentration.
“Jungkook has those” you look up at him and Taehyung sniggers.
“What do I have?” Jungkook walks into the kitchen.
Taehyung looks up at him sceptically, in all his years living with Jungkook, he had never seen him enter the kitchen. “I was just saying we need to go and stock up on supplies” he informs the demon who hums. Eyes trailing to see what you were doing kneeled on the floor, elbows holding you up. His eyes crinkling as he smiles watching to concentrate on whatever you were writing. Looked like your name.
“The weather isn’t that bad today, maybe you should go before lunch”
“I was thinking of taking Y/n with me. There’s and extra mouth to feed so we might need to stock up more than usual” Taehyung looks back at the pot, mixing the soup you were working on.
Jungkook was quiet for a while, mind racing for any excuse to keep you in the safe space of his home. He let out a disgruntled sigh, head tipping back, “You finished making her winter clothes, right?”
“Of course,” Taehyung smiled wide, “Hear that angel? We get to go on an adventure” you look over at him with a grin on your face.
That’s how you found yourself stood at the gate you stood outside all those months ago, Jungkook bending down a little to pull your coat tighter around your body. “Do you need a scarf?” he asked you, eyes scanning your body one last time as you shook your head.
“I think I’ll get heat stroke” you tell him as he shakes his head.
“Kook don’t worry. We’ll be back before it starts to get dark and the temperature starts to drop” Taehyung tells his friend as he opens the gate, holding it open for you as you skip out and wait for Taehyung to mauver the wagon through the gate.
“You sure you’re okay with going?” Jungkook asks you one more time, hand holding the gate ready to open it wider to let you back in.
“I can’t stay here forever” you tell him softly, “I’ll be okay”
You could stay forever, will stay forever if he had any control over it.
Jungkook waited and watched until you and Taehyung were out of sight before he shut the gate, shoulders slumping. It felt empty. He couldn’t help the pout forming on his face. Over the last few months, when Taehyung would leave at least you would be milling around, studying, or exploring but now the silence engulfed him as he sat on the porch, watching the gate hoping you would make it home soon.
“Have you ever been to the village behind the mountain?” Taehyung asked you and you hiked down the mountain.
“Nope” you shook your head, “only the one in-front of it, over that way” you pointed over the side of the mountain as Taehyung nodded.
“I usually come to this one, they have nicer vegetables” Taehyung told you, “What was the other village like?”
You shrugged, no longer resenting the memory of your time in the village. You’d never forgive the village people for what they did, but the memory of the cell, and the harsh treatment you got and the fact they brutally killed someone you loved no longer made your blood run cold.
“I didn’t get to really see much of it. I’m sure it was pretty nice, they had everything they needed” you told him, and he nodded.
The rest of the walk was Taehyung telling you stories of when he was younger, you giggling at his memories as you peeked behind bushes and trees looking for any hidden treasures that may be hidden in the shrubs.
“Now that I think about it, I’ve never seen you paint” you tell him when he tells you about his favourite painting.
“I get embarrassed about them sometimes. Since I don’t need to sell my paintings for money anymore, they’re my little secrets” he tells you, you look back at him and stop walking.
“Please show them to me one day” you clasp your hands together and Taehyung laughs.
“One day. I’ll teach you how to draw as well if you like”
Your eyes shine, no one has wanted to teach you to draw before. “That would be amazing” you tell him, skipping ahead when you spot something scurry across the path.
“Be careful, Jungkook would throw me off the mountain if you got hurt” Taehyung warns as you try to reach the rodent.
“I’ll be fine” you shout back at him, standing straight when you can’t find it anymore.
“There it is” Taehyung tells you, pointing to the entrance of the village. It seemed nice enough, people busy, scuttering around buildings, pulling carts of food and other farming equipment.
Maybe this was all in your head, but as soon as you stepped into the village it went eerily quiet. The only sound being some farming equipment hitting the ground, the dull thump not easing your nerves.
You and Taehyung kept strolling slowly, he seemed to notice the change in atmosphere as he tried to ease the villager’s hostility with his award-winning smile. Your eyes stayed trained on the ground, you could feel all the eyes on you. Your anxiety spiked the longer you walked, lungs tightening making it harder to breathe. Taehyung seemed to notice your change in mood, he softly grabbed your wrist (now fully healed from the rope burn when you first met him) and pulled you closer to his body.
“You’re okay” he told you, pulling your arm through his.
You lifted your head to look up at Taehyung, wrong move because you made eye contact with an old man sat at his door a sneer spreading across his face. You quickly looked the other way at some chickens that were roaming freely, at least they didn’t resent your existence.
You almost fell face first when Taehyung stopped outside a small stall that had some fresh meat.
“Taehyung-ah, how have you been?” an elderly lady asked the young boy, a wide smile spread across his face.
“I’ve been good, nana” he tells her, eyes scanning over what she had to offer. “I’m planning to stock up for the winter, so I’ll need a lot of meat today”
A wide smile graces her face as she starts to grab chunks of meat, neatly placing them in a woven bag.
“And who’s this?” she asked, looking up, motioning to you who still had your eyes on the ground trying to cover your face with your hair.
“Ahh” Taehyung smiled, “This is my friend” he nudged you.
“It’s nice to meet you” you looked up mustering the best smile you can.
“She’s a pretty one” she winks at Taehyung who laughs as your cheeks flush pink.
“Thank you, ma’am” you shyly reply, her smile so contagious you can’t stop the grin from stretching across your face.
“Call me nana, little one” she tells you and you nod.
“Yes nana” you reply
“If things don’t work out then send her my way. My son really needs to settle down soon” she jokes with Taehyung when your attention is taken by a stray cat, although there was an underlying truth in her words.
“She’s staying for a while, sorry” Taehyung replies as he drops the coins into her wrinkled hand.
“I added some extra meat in there, you’re all skin and bones” She nudges your arm when you face her again. Meanwhile Taehyung carefully places the multiple bags of meat into the wagon.
“You shouldn’t have done that” Taehyung tells her, and she shakes her head.
“Nonsense”
You and Taehyung wave goodbye to your new friend and slowly make your way further into the centre of the village.
When Taehyung stopped at an old man’s vegetable stall you quietly slipped away from his side. The old man kept side eyeing you, clearly suspicious of you standing so close to his stall.
You wandered around the corner of a building, a small table outside of someone’s house catching your eye. The person behind the table looked to be a boy similar in age to you selling small wooden carved ornaments. A small bunny caught your eyes as you slowly made your way to stand in-front of the table. You squatted down to look at it. It reminded you of a certain four-armed demon.
“Do you like it?” the boy asked, and you nodded, looking up at him. He had a smile in his face, no malice in his gaze whatsoever, “Would you like to buy it?” he asked you after your gaze fell on the small bunny again. It was no bigger than the size of your palm, but the details were beautiful.
“Did you make these?” you asked him, motioning to the rest of the ornaments on the table. He had carved out cats, and dogs, you could even see small people scattered here and there. He hummed in reply.
“Yeah, it’s a hobby of mine but helps my family pay for meals”
Before you could tell him that you’d be leaving, you heard Taehyung call out for your name clearly now realising you weren’t by his side anymore.
“I’ll be back in a minute” you told the boy who nodded. And maybe if you’d gone to look back you would have seen the hatred in his eyes.
“TaeTae I’m here” you called for him and he quickly turned around engulfing you in a firm hug.
“Don’t wander off like that, what if I lost you?” he asked, clear distress in his voice.
“Do you have any spare coins?” you asked him as he looked down at you in his arms.
“Yes, did you see something you want to buy?” he asked you as you nodded.
Taehyung rummaged in his pockets and pulled out two silver coins, “I’m going to be over there where the paint brushes are” he told you, pointing to an open door. You nodded in understanding.
If you weren’t back with him within 3 minutes he would go and look for you. Taehyung watched you turn around the corner, a weird feeling settling in his stomach but he wanted to buy some new paint brushes so he could teach you how to paint when you both got home. Maybe he could even splurge on the nicer paper for the both of you he’s sure Jungkook wouldn’t mind.
You stood in-front of the table again. You held your hand out, palm up with the two coins. “May I have the bunny?” you asked, and the boy smiled.
He roughly grabbed the two coins, picking up the carved bunny and when you put your hand out to take it, he dropped it to the floor. You bent down to pick it up, something hard thumping on the back of your head. You stood up straight with the bunny securely held in your right hand, a dull thumping against the back of your skull. You looked down at the ground behind you and saw a rock laying beside your feet. Your head snapped towards the woodwork boy when he let out a loud whistle and before you could comprehend what was going on you felt multiple rocks being thrown at your back. You whipped around to try and see who was throwing stones at you, which was a bad decision on your part because one of the boys threw a sharp stone at you, gashing your cheek. The cut ran from the top of your cheekbone to your jaw, blood starting to drip down your neck soaking into your shirt. It stung, the pain causing your eyes to brim with tears, arms now lifting up to cover your face.
Someone shoved you from behind causing you to fall forward, sleeves of your coat ripping on impact. You gripped the bunny even tighter, the wood indenting into your skin at how hard you were holding it. A yelp escaped your lips as someone kicked you hard in the ribs repeatedly causing you to fall onto your side. Just as you’d covered your face readying yourself for the punch you could see one of the boy’s was winding up for a loud shout caused all of your heads to look in the direction it came from.
Taehyung looked furious, you’d never seen him anything but smiles and sunshine. His usual chirpy eyes were now clouded with anger, eyes a dark onyx as he stalked his way towards the group of boys that stood over your cowering body. You shuddered, you weren’t sure if it was from the pain, the adrenaline, or the look in Taehyung’s eyes. Your lungs struggled to get enough air, the only sound being you trying to breathe properly.
“What do you think you’re doing” Taehyung barked once he reached the group of boys who had retreated from standing over you. He grabbed the collar of the woodwork boy, “You lay a hand on her again, I swear on your mother’s life you won’t have any hands to make your stupid fucking ornaments with anymore.” He growled, shoving the boy back, kneeling down beside you who was lying in a puddle of your own blood. You curled yourself further into a ball when a shadow of body cast over your back, not knowing it was Taehyung. He watched you for a moment, body trembling and breaths coming out so fast he was sure you weren’t getting enough oxygen.
“Hey angel, it’s me” he lightly brushed his hands up and down your back, watching your body let out another shudder. “Can I pick you up?” He asked you softly, letting out a sigh of relief when you nod.
He steps over you so he’s facing your front, and as carefully as he could he slipped his hands under your knees and behind your back trying his hardest to not hurt you anymore than you already were. A small whimper escaped you when Taehyung stood at full height.
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry” He whispered against your head as he slowly laid you down in the wagon. He sent one more glare as a warning to the group of boys before he grabbed the handle of the wagon and slowly started making his way back towards the mountain.
Your mind felt fuzzy, body completely numb, chest pulsing dully every time you inhaled. With your adrenaline becoming less prominent, tears cascaded down your cheeks, breaths still coming in short bursts as you looked up at the sky. The sun was starting to set, it would probably be dark by the time you got home. Your grip slowly began to release the wooden bunny, you hoped Jungkook would like the gift. You knew that it would take more than a small wooden bunny to repay him for his kindness, but the bunny could be a start.
At some point Taehyung had ripped part of his shirt and held it against the gash on your cheek to stop it from bleeding. You could hear him talking to you, asking you to stay awake and telling jokes but you could hear the strain in his voice as he forced out a laugh to try and lighten the mood.
You didn’t say anything. You wanted to reply to Taehyung, you really did but it hurt enough to breathe. Taehyung would look back every few minutes, making sure you were still conscious.
+++
Jungkook was seething when Taehyung had walked through the gate. Why were you guys so late? His eyes tried to find your body behind Taehyung, heart dropping when he couldn’t spot you. That was until Taehyung dropped the handle of the wagon to go and close the gate where Jungkook spotted you with part of Taehyung’s ripped shirt pressed against your cheek. Eyes looking over at Taehyung who stood, shoulders hunched with your blood smeared on his shirt. Taehyung didn’t look any better, eyes sunken, skin pale even when the moon was the only source of light in the silent courtyard.
Jungkook shot up from where he was sat, taking quick steps to help Taehyung carry you out of the wagon. He held you in his first pair of arms, the blood from the scratches on your arms smudging onto the expensive silk of his hanbok. He tried to get you to remove Taehyung’s shirt from your face, but you just weakly shook your head. You feel the dull ache of the cut, felt how it ran from your cheek to your jaw, felt the dribbling blood running down your neck.
“We’ll talk later” Jungkook turned back to look at Taehyung who weakly nodded, hands holding onto the wagon for support.
Jungkook wasted no time in leaning you to sit up against his bedroom wall before sprinting out to the end room where all the supplies were kept. He grabbed the large wooden bucket that you usually washed the clothes in and went to the bath house to fill it with water. He stood there, foot tapping against the floor impatiently as he watched the water slowly start to fill the bucket. He let out a grunt, it wasn’t even halfway full before he snatched it up from the ground. It was at this moment he thanked his lucky stars he had enough arms to carry all the supplies he needed so he only needed to take one trip instead of several.
As he slipped back into the room, he took in your form sat on the floor. You hadn’t moved an inch since he sat you down.
“Y/n, hey. You’re still with me yeah?” he asked kneeling down in-front of you. He dropped the bucket beside him, and the box of medical supplies between the two of you before he took your face into his hands.
“I’m fine” you tell him after a moment of silence, eyes holding no emotion.
“You’re not fine, let me take a look” he pries the shirt away from the side of your face. His eyes flit over to the gash, a frown instantly stretched across his face, eyebrows pinched together as if he was the one in pain. “Oh, my love” he muttered, your mind too hazy to fully comprehend what he just called you, “It’s okay, I’ll fix it” he told you, holding the good side of your face with his hand, he smiled sadly as you tilted your head into his palm. A silent comfort. He leaned forward and pressed a feather light kiss on the apple of your cheek, just above where the cut started before, he leaned back, one hand still holding your face as he used his other hands to open the box of medical supplies.
You wanted to tell him there was nothing to fix, you’d had cuts equally as bad as a child and that it will heal in no time, but you didn’t understand the underlying meaning in his words. He wouldn’t lose this.
“Jungkook, really, I’m fine. I think it was the shock of the situation that made this all worse” you told him as he rummaged through the box of medical supplies. Ribs burning when you took in a large breath.
He looked up at you for a moment, deciding to ignore your comment as he went back on his search for a towel or cloth or anything so he could clean the blood away from the cut. He let out a small ‘aha’ when he found some cloth and soaked it in the bucket of water.
“Tell me if it hurts too much” he told you as he carefully began to dab the cool, wet cloth around the area of your cut.
You closed your eyes, eyebrows pinching every now and then, head pulling away slightly when he would touch a tender part of skin. “I’m sorry” he would murmur every time you’d flinch back.
He tried to soothe you with his thumb gently rubbing at the skin under your ear. “It doesn’t look like it will need stitches” he told you, a look of relief washing over his face once you opened your eyes again.
“Wait here” he told you after dropping the bloodied cloth into the now blood-stained water. Now that he knew you weren’t going to pass out, he was a little less frantic in his steps, although his pace was still quick. He went to your bedroom to get some fresh clothes, and some more towels to clean the smaller scratches on your arms.
When he entered the room again, he saw you lifting your shirt, looking down at your ribs. A big purple bruise had formed from where you had been kicked by one of the boys. Jungkook winced just as hard as you did when you poked the tender skin.
He stepped further into the room, dropping down to kneel in-front of you again as he pulled up your shirt sleeves. The scratches on your arms were nowhere near as bad as your face but that didn’t change the fact you had been beaten, Jungkook’s jaw clenched, eyebrows furrowing in anger as he really took a moment to look over you slumped against his bedroom wall. You poked between his eyebrows, and he looked at you confused.
“I can see the cogs working in your head. I told you I’m okay” you tell him, and he sighs as he lifts up your left arm, so delicately anyone would think you’re made of glass. He gently dapped the wet cloth over your skin, the pain minuscule compared to the pain you felt every time you took in a large breath.
He wrapped a bandage around both of your arms so that the cuts wouldn’t get infected before he placed some pyjamas in your lap. “I’ll leave the room, tell me when you’ve changed” he stands up and you hum in reply.
Once Jungkook left the room, you use the wall as support to help you stand. You hand shoots to cover your mouth as you bend down to take your pants off, the pain shooting through your system. It hurt a little less when you went to lift your shirt over your head. You wiped your eyes, before you looked down at the pyjamas you needed to change into. Gently bending down, you found a way to put your clothes back on with a lot less pain than when you’d taken them off.
You slowly dragged your feet towards the door, body exhausted from the events of the day. You slowly opened it, slipping out of Jungkook’s room. As you turned to walk back to your own room you saw him leaning against the wall.
“Where are you going?” he turned towards you, and you pointed behind him.
“The bedroom” you told him, he noticed how you hadn’t called the room your own, a frown setting on his face. You knew this was your home now, right?
“It’s behind you” he pointed to his own room making you shake your head.
“Jungkook, that’s your room” you tell him as he waves you off.
“Mine, yours, what’s the difference? Is it because my bed doesn’t have enough pillows? Oh! You need your jar of stars to help you sleep right?” he guided you back into his room, sitting you down on his bed. “Stay here” his tone left no room for question.
He made quick strides towards your old bedroom, hands gathering up the large pile of pillows scattered around your bed. He’d thought it was adorable when you’d shyly asked him for extra pillows all those months ago, stuttering to explain that it feels comforting to be surrounded by something while sleeping. He’d teased you about it, watching your cheeks light up an even brighter red before he’s laughed and told you where you could find the extra supplies.
He also bent down to grab the jar of fireflies that you always had beside your bed before he took long strides back to your his bedroom. As he opened the door to the bedroom, he dropped the pillows onto the ground, carefully placing the jar down beside them, looking around the whole room as if you were hiding behind the limited furniture. He couldn’t see you hiding under the table, and you weren’t under the blanket, they were a little ruffled from where you had been sitting moments ago but still tucked in. There were no other hiding places.
“Y/n?” he called out, panic setting in. What if you had left? Or someone had taken you? No, no one would dare enter his home, humans were too cowardice, but another demon? Maybe Taehyung took you, he would snap the boy’s neck if he had. “Y/n this isn’t funny, come here right now” his voice was a mix of desperation and anger.
Jungkook shoved open his bedroom door wide, eyes scanning the courtyard, heartrate picking up as he tried to find any sign that you were there in the pitch black of the night. Ears listening for any rustling or footsteps or your breathing, anything. His fist banged against the wall.
“Jungkook?” you called him, worried as you watched him with his head in his hands, the candlelight from his bedroom causing a shadow to cover half of his face. His head shot up, eyes meeting your own where you sat inside the wagon.
“Love? What are you doing in there?” his bare feet touched the dewy grass.
“I forgot I bought you a gift, but it was too dark to see” you tell him innocently, the compressed feeling in his chest deflated as he smiled you sweetly. He held you under your elbows, and you let out a yelp at the strength he was showing.
“Please put me down” you turn your head to look at him and he just lets out a chuckle.
“Your feet will get dirty” he tells you lightly, happy now that you were in his arms.
He sat you down on his bed, turning around to grab the pillows he had dropped earlier. “Lay down” he told you, “I want to keep an eye on your condition just in case something happens”
You nod, in no mood to argue as you lay down with the bunny still held tight in your palm. “Kook?” you call him, he hums not turning around from grabbing the pillows.
“Can you come here?” you ask, and he instantly stands straight, turning towards you. He lets out a breathless ‘yes’ and he drops the pillows at the end of the mattress before kneeling beside you. “Hand, please”
He does so without hesitation. You place the small bunny into his hand, he looks down at it and then at you. “I wanted to wash it because it got dirty but it’s too dark right now” you tell him.
“You got this for me?” his eyes meet your own before they flit back to the bunny, his finger’s run over the intricate details and you nod.
One of his hands pushed the hair from your forehead as he smiled down at you. It was silent for a moment; the room was lit in the warm orange glow of the candlelight. You thought Jungkook looked more like an angel than a demon even if he did have an extra pair of arms. He looked into your eyes, and he thought maybe you could look into his soul, maybe you were trying to find the secrets that lay beneath is dark irises, he had to look away. He knew that his plan for keeping you here with him for eternity would upset you, but you were meant to be with him, weren’t you? Why would the earth hand him you on a silver platter just for you to leave him so soon?
“Sleep now. I’ll stay beside you tonight” he leans over to the end of the bed to grab the pillows, fluffing them around you, barricading you from all evil in the world. Shame they couldn’t save you from his own selfish desires.
You’d fallen asleep relatively quickly although Jungkook wasn’t surprised. He quietly slipped out of the room, careful not to wake you as he took light steps to a room on the opposite side of the courtyard. He pulled a key out of his pocket, fingers light as he unlocked the door. He let out a curse as the loud click echoed off the walls, praying that you didn’t wake up.
He held up the candle higher as he walked into the room. It was eerily silent, the only sound the creaking of the wood panels below Jungkook’s feet. His fingers skimmed over the spines of each book, the room full, floor to ceiling with large bookshelves. He bit his lip when he got to the fourth shelf, and he still hadn’t found what he was looking for.
“I know it’s here” he told himself, eyes raking over the hundreds of books before he smiled to himself. He found it.
From the outside the book looked ominous, old, like it had been used over and over again until the cover was frail, and pages started slipping out.
Jungkook locked the door to the room before slowly walking back to the bedroom. He opened the first page, eyes catching on the title.
‘Conversion of the mortal’
He flipped the page, biting his lip to suppress a smile as he skimmed through the steps.
Ingredients for spell: sage, rose petals, grain, demon blood, animal bone of choice, Blah blah blah.
Draw magic circle on floor with desired demon’s blood…
Said demonic blood must enter the body of the mortal, enchanted object can and is recommended to be used to do this for optimum effect…
Enchantment must be spoken with mortal within the circle…
Upon removing enchanted object, mortal should have lived if not then procedure failed...
Results include: stopping of ageing, quicker healing time, immunity to illness and other symptoms depending on the mortal used.
It seemed easy enough.
+++
“I know you just went to the village, but I need you to get these for me” Jungkook pushed a piece of paper across the table.
Taehyung looked down at the list, “I don’t think they’ll welcome me back for a while” he tells Jungkook who hums.
“Go to the village in-front of the mountain”
Taehyung’s face went void of emotion. He knew that you weren’t going with him this time (you were still asleep in Jungkook’s room), but he didn’t like the people from that village. They’d kept you captive! How could he not hold a grudge against them?
Taehyung could never say no to Jungkook though. He felt like he owed Jungkook his life for taking him in when he needed him the most and so without question, he grabbed the list. “I’ll leave after breakfast”
He now stood on the outskirts of the town; it was a lot quieter than he had expected it to be. As he slowly walked past what looked like recently deserted houses, he could tell from all the produce and home furniture that were still scattered around and inside each of the houses. He heard footsteps coming from further in the village, so he followed the sound.
The closer to the village centre he got, the more the land looked like it was decaying. Animal carcases were scattered over the path and the lack of people were putting Taehyung on edge. As he turned the corner he saw a familiar face. It was the farmer that had brought you up the mountain to Taehyung and Jungkook.
The farmer boy flinched when Taehyung tapped him on the shoulder, and Taehyung’s eyes widened when the boy dropped to his knees, hands clasped together.
“Please, was the sacrifice not enough?” he cried, and Taehyung stepped back when Jimin tried to grab onto his leg, “What more do you need?”
“What happened here?” Taehyung whispered in a mix of shock and confusion as he took in the surrounding area. The smell of rotting bodied putrid, making his nose burn.
“The devil” Jimin looked up at Taehyung, his eyes sunken and skin turning an ashy grey. It looked like something was gnawing away at his skin as well, “You are his companion, aren’t you? Have you come to take more from us so he will fulfil our wish?”
Taehyung gulps, he didn’t want to lie. But he nods, nonetheless. Jungkook had asked him to get these items on the list so that is what he needs to, no, wants to do.
“I need these” he places the piece of paper in-front of Jimin who snatches it from the ground in a hurry.
“Yes, yes. I can get you these, please wait here” He lifts himself from the ground before hurrying around the side of one of the buildings. His movements uncoordinated, clear pain shown by the pinch in his brows and grunts every time he took a step.
Taehyung takes the time to slowly wander around, hand over his nose at the awful stench that wouldn’t go away. The side of houses were moulding, and the air surrounding the farmland was musty. It couldn’t have been more than 5 minutes before Jimin was scurrying back to where Taehyung was, shoving a wicker basket into his hands.
“Tell the demon to rid of the disease, I beg of you. More than half the village has been eaten by the devil”
Taehyung could see the hysteria in Jimin’s eyes, and now he was worried. What if he had contracted the disease?
“Disease?” Jungkook questioned when Taehyung had told him about what Jimin had said at the village.
“Yes, he told me to tell the demon to rid of the disease that were killing the village people. It was empty Jungkook, barely anyone around. It smelt like rotting flesh” he told his friend who hummed.
“You feel fine right?” Jungkook placed his hands on his friend’s shoulder’s and Taehyung nodded.
“I don’t feel sick” he replied and Jungkook nodded before running a hand over his face. “Maybe stay on your side of the river for a few days and we will see if anything happens. I can’t catch any disease, but Y/n can so for her safety let’s keep distance for a while” he tells Taehyung who nods in understanding.
“I’ll go to my room then, come and get me if you need help cooking. My cookbook is on the side in the kitchen if you need it” he tells the demon who huffs but smiles anyways.
+++
Jungkook was on edge, you were animatedly chatting to him about something that he couldn’t pay attention to. He’d gotten used to your sleep schedule, knowing you would most likely start to get tired within the next few hours and then he could finally execute his plan.
It was easy. Gather his blood and mix it with the crushed-up ingredients, draw the circle, get some blood on the knife he had enchanted the night before while you and Taehyung were asleep, pierce the knife into your heart, say a few words and done. It was easy.
He’s practiced, he could do this.
When you’d eventually settled down to sleep, he waited in silence. The wind was howling outside, the warm glow of the candlelight cast over your soft features as you slept. He tried to push down his guilt, a small part of him knew this was wrong, knew you wouldn’t want this, but his own selfish desires overruled any sane part of his mind as all he could think about was spending the rest of his life with you by his side.
He liked the feeling of love too much to let it go, why feel heartbreak when it can be prevented? You could be happy with him; would be happy with him he knows you would be. It’s not like you had anyone to turn to, no one to save you, no one to love you like he did. And it was in that moment he decided it was time.
He wanted this process to go as smoothly as possible, so once Taehyung had come back yesterday afternoon, he began to crush all the ingredients he needed to mix with his own blood for the magic circle. He grabbed the small knife out of his front pocket, and with no hesitation he slashed at one of his hands, blood starting to pool in his palm. He allowed a few drops to fall into the bowl before mixing it all with the tip of his bloodied knife.
His face was stoic as he watched the rose petal soak up the blood before he dipped one of his fingers into the liquid and began to trace the intricate circle on the floor. He made sure it was big enough to fit your body inside of before he stood up to look at his work.
He stalked over to the table, abruptly stopping when he heard you shift in bed. He bit his lip as he turned around and let out a sigh of relief when he saw you still sleeping.
He opened the book to the page where the magic circle was drawn, he held it up above his head before turning to look at the circle he had drawn. Perfect.
Next step is to get you onto the circle. His feet were light as he made his way over to you. He carefully peeled the blanket back, hands slipping under your knees and behind your back before slowly lifting you up. He ever so slowly made his way over to the circle, holding his breath each time you would wiggle a little in his arms.
“Stay still for me” He whispered as he placed you in the centre of the circle. He grabbed the knife that was still in the bowl before straddling your wait, bottom pair of arms holding your arms above your head. He couldn’t have you thrashing around too much, you’d hurt yourself.
He lifted the knife above his head, taking in a deep breath before forcing through your skin right into your heart. The shock jolted you awake, not fully comprehending what was happening it all seemed like a blur, looking down you saw the handle of the knife protruding out of your chest, Jungkook chanting something you couldn’t understand, and an insatiable pain shooting through your body.
You began to squirm, trying to kick Jungkook off of you, crying at him to get off. “Jungkook what is going on” you grunted as he pinned your arms harder against the floor, “Stop it” you thrashed about, but he wouldn’t budge. As his chanting got louder so did the pain that was piercing through your body, you let out a loud cry, begging him to stop. The candles in the room seemed to grow brighter, and the floor beneath your back felt like it was ablaze.
And then it all stopped.
Your breathing came out in large huffs as the room went dark, tears slipping down your face from the pain, mouth wide open. It was silent for a moment before Jungkook grabbed the handle of the knife, pulling it from your chest. He laid a kiss on your forehead, “Sleep now, you won’t know any of this happened”
You don’t hear what he says, chest throbbing as you feel your own blood pour from your chest. Blankly staring up at the ceiling you close your eyes in hopes to escape whatever messed up reality you had woken up in.
Tears ran down Jungkook’s face as his eyes adjusted to the dark room, the moonlight shining onto the two of you. He thought you looked pretty like this, blissed out in sleep, serene with no worries in the world. He could only hope that you would wake up again and that he was successful in his first attempt to keep you by his side.
He laid down next to you, arms over your body as he held you close, closing his eyes.
+++
D-3 Jungkook knocked on Taehyung’s door the moment the sun had started to rise. He still had blood on his sleeves, hands in worse shape from the cut that was still healing. His foot tapped against the floor impatiently as he banged a hand against the door again.
Taehyung sluggishly opened the door, eyes widening at the state Jungkook was in. Tear-stained cheeks, eyes red and puffy and his clothes covered in blood.
“What happened?” Taehyung croaked out, letting out a dry cough. Heaving for breath. Jungkook noticed he didn’t look too well, body shaking a little as he used the door frame to help him stand.
“Tae” Jungkook reached forward, engulfing his friend in a hug, “You-“ he choked out a sob.
“I’m fine Kook. What happened to you?” he wrapped his arm around the demon’s torso, eyes brimming with tears, because he didn’t know if he would be okay. They didn’t have the correct medicine to fight off whatever disease he may have contracted, he could only hope his body wouldn’t give up on him.
“Y/n she- what if she hates me?” Jungkook grabs his hair in frustration.
“What have you done?” Taehyung grabs Jungkook’s cheeks, eyes wide in worry but his friend wouldn’t look into his eyes.
Taehyung shouldered Jungkook out of the way when Jungkook didn’t reply, he quickly made his way over to your room. He knocked on the door, but didn’t get a reply, he started to cough again, limbs burning “She’s not in there” he heard Jungkook’s voice say from behind him and before he could think where you could be, the demon rushed to block the entrance of his own bedroom.
“Jungkook?” His steps were close behind Jungkook who just shook his head.
“You can’t go in” he told Taehyung, finally taking a moment to look at the condition of his friend.
His eyes looked sunken, skin turning an ashy grey as his breaths came out in harsh puffs. “Taehyung you’re ill you should sit down”
“Not before you let me see what happened” his tone was firm, Jungkook gulped shaking his head.
“Open the door Jungkook, what have you done to her?” he grabbed his friend’s forearms, the adrenaline pumping through his system helping him pull Jungkook away from the door before harshly shoving the door open.
His heart sank at the sight, eyes trailing over the room. He first spotted the blood drawn circle on the floor in-front of his feet. His eyes watered at the sight, before his head turned to look at the bed where you were messily placed. Bile rose in his throat at the sight of you, pyjamas soaked in what he assumed to be a mix of yours and Jungkook’s blood. He tripped over his own feet, hands shaking as he knelt down beside you.
“Jungkook what have you done?” he whispers as his tears began to fall. He bent down, head resting on your chest searching for a heartbeat. His hand grabbed your wrist as he kept his head on your chest, trying to find a pulse. His breathing came out shaky, as he listened.
“I can feel a pulse” he lifts his head, eyes staring down at the serene look on you face. His hand brushed some of your hair out of your face, a sad smile on his face. He heard a thump behind him, he turned around to see Jungkook kneeling on the floor, head in his hands.
“Thank you” Jungkook muttered to himself as he rocked back and forth a little, eyes trailing to look over at Taehyung who had your face in his hands.
Taehyung leaned his head against the wall, coughing loudly. He looked down at the hand he used to cover his mouth only to see blood.
D-2 the rest of yesterday was spent with Jungkook, and Taehyung sat on opposite sides of the room, Taehyung with his head in his knees and Jungkook with his legs crossed staring into space.
That morning Taehyung had woken up with his skin moulding like he had seen Jimin’s two day’s prior when he visited the village. His flesh dark and itchy as it clawed its way up his body. His cough only got worse, each time coughing up more blood than the last. The virus had been eating away at his organs, slowly making its way to his heart. It hurt whenever he tried to breathe. His insides starting to feel like liquid fire. He couldn’t stomach any food, and no matter how much he drank the feeling of dehydration wouldn’t go away.
“Taehyung please go and lay down” Jungkook looked up at Taehyung who shook his head.
“Not when she’s like this, don’t make me leave” Taehyung whispered, his body couldn’t really do much more than that, his chest heaving.
Jungkook’s gaze moved between the two of you, worried Taehyung would tip and faint any moment, and you to check if you were still breathing, the shallow rise and fall of your chest reassuring him that you were still alive.
The atmosphere of the room was gloomy, air musty, the only sound being to harsh winter wind rattling to door every now and then. Occasionally Taehyung would cough and wheeze, Jungkook watching him from the other side of the room.
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have made you go to the village. I fucked up” Jungkook spoke up that afternoon breaking the solemn silence of the room.
“Don’t be sorry. I should have left when I noticed something was wrong” he sadly smiles.
“You’ll be okay, I know you will. Right?” Jungkook asked eyes brimming with tears, he wasn’t sure who he was trying to reassure more, himself or Taehyung.
“I’ll be okay” Taehyung whispered, head tipping back to lean against the wall.
D-1
it was this day when Taehyung knew he was dying.
He wasn’t sure how long he had left. It didn’t feel like long, and a lone tear escaped his eye.
“Kook?” he called out, Jungkook’s shallow eyes met his friends, humming to let him know he was listening.
“Can you go and get my paintbrushes and paper? I don’t think I can get up anymore” he looked down at his bare legs, biting his lip at how bad it looked and how painful it felt.
Jungkook looked over at you before he nodded, standing up, dragging his feet out of his room.
Taehyung looked over at you, a hand coming to run over his face at the situation he was in. As selfish as it seemed, he was happy he wouldn’t be dying alone. Even if you were unconscious, you’d still be beside him during his last breath. He wanted to paint once more before he died, get to feel the passion he has for art once more before he was gone. He wanted to leave something special that he can be remembered by even when he wasn’t there.
When Jungkook arrived back to his room, he carefully placed all of Taehyung’s art supplies in-front of him. He willed his body to cooperate as he scooted forward to sit beside you. Taking a moment to think about what he wated to paint. He smiled down at the paper when an idea formed in his head, dipping the brush into the ink.
“What’s that?” he had asked one morning, you were practicing writing again, but it seemed your mind hand wandered. He looked at the small drawing at the corner of the page.
“An angel” you had told him, looking up and smiling.
“An angel?”
“Yeah, do you ever wish you were someone else, Taehyung?” you asked him, and it took a moment before he replied.
“No, I don’t think I have” he sat beside you, watching as you started practicing again, “do you?” he asked after a beat of silence.
“Wish I was someone else?” you tilted your head and he nodded. You pointed at the drawing at the corner of your page, and his eyes met your own briefly before looking back at the drawing. “I want to be free, no more suffering, no sadness, and I could watch over the people I love the most”
And from then, you were his angel.
Taehyung hopes he’s reborn as an angel, that way he can look over you and Jungkook for the rest of your lives. Maybe he could meet you up in the sky when you decide to join him one day.
Jungkook watched Taehyung paint, watched as he occasionally looked over at you, smiling before looking back at the page. He could see the raw emotion in his eyes as his hands worked elegantly.
Taehyung thinks this is his favourite painting he’s ever created. An angel overlooking what looked like the hanok you three lived in. If you looked closely enough, you’d see the silhouette of a girl, looking up at the starry night sky with a certain four-armed demon sat on the porch of the hanok in-front of her. He’d like to think the angel would gift her the stars as she longingly looked at the sky each night.
He fell backwards and looked at the ceiling, a smile on his face as his body began to stop working. Disease finally taking over his organs. His heart began to slow as his eyes began to slowly close. He thinks he heard Jungkook kneels down beside him and shake his body, but everything felt numb, felt like he was submerged in water, so he wasn’t sure. Whatever Jungkook was saying was muffled, he made out a choked ‘I love you’. And he thought that maybe this was okay, as he replayed the memories he had formed with his new small family. It was a shame he couldn’t travel with you anymore, all the dreams he had of growing old together no longer a possibility.
He loved Jungkook, and he loved you more than either of you would ever get to know.
And so, his final message was at the bottom of the page: For my angel, from an angel. My Y/n.
#bts#jungkook x reader#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook fanfic#bts smut#bts fluff#reincarnation#bts jungkook#bts fic#bts jungguk#jungguk x reader#bts angst#bts fanfic#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook jeon#jungkook imagine#jungkook x you#taehyung#jimin x reader#taehyung x reader#taehyung fluff#ot7 imagine#namjoon fanfic#seokjin#seokjin fic#yoongi fanfic#hoseok imagine#yandere jungkook
637 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey!!! I send in one ask before but I don't know if tumblr ate it?? 😔😔😔 Or if perhaps I made you uncomfortable? I am sorry if i did.
I wanted to know if you have any recs similar to the fic erised by @/jamaisjoons??? Or perhaps something along the lines of virgin or innocent reader and corruption Kink.
Thank you for your time💖
🌷 Hi there! No, I got the ask actually! I just couldn’t respond to asks related to fic-rec-quests because oh well, I couldn’t really answer yet since it takes time to curate a list and time is something I do not have enough of (lately). Sometimes I log them in the pinned post (pending fic recs requests) but even this I couldn’t maintain for weeks now.
You didn’t make me uncomfortable, don’t worry! 😊 But the filthiest fics ask from you and another anon - this is really tough! I feel like there are so many at the same time I couldn’t organize them! Will get to this later 😉.
As for the type of scenario you are looking for, I can’t recall much but will try to add to this list when I do. I also prefer putting out genre/au-based lists versus kinks so expect a slow response.
Virgin + Corruption Kink Fics
*mostly Taehyung or Jungkook fics (will try to recall other members)
*if link doesn’t work, click on author and visit their masterlist
*credits go to the authors so please reblog their fics or leave them notes of appreciation =)
*mature content, minors DNI please
Rotten Angelcake @inkedtae - Taehyung
series [2/?] | 19k+ | CEO AU, Sugar Daddy AU, slow burn, Strangers to Lovers AU | s, f, a
All the Good Girls Go to Hell @lavishedinjimin - Jungkook
one shot | 10k | Demon AU, prim and proper!OC | s, a
uhmm okay maybe it’s not corruption kink since author didn’t really put it in the tags but demon!jungkook wants to get the soul of sweet OC and the whole smut was about “taking over her”
Muse @lavishedinjimin - Taehyung
one shot | 17.4k | Artist AU, F2L | S
Ensnared @mygsii - Jungkook
one shot | 6.6k | Siren AU, princess!OC, supernatural au, OC running away from arranged marriage talks | s (please check tags)
Born Sinner @1kook - Jungkook
series [3/?] | 24k+ | sorry I am going to include this even though it’s the member who is the virgin and it’s the OC “corrupting”. I just thought of this right away ^_^ | s
Pomegranate Seeds @taetaesbaebaepsae - Jungkook
one shot | 4.1k | roommate au, succubus!OC, virgin!jungkook | s
yes, another fic where it’s the OC doing the corrupting
Wicked @noteguk - Jungkook
one shot | 9.1k+ | just one big corruption kink fic of one incubus!jungkook who likes to ruin pretty innocent things | s
Devilish @/noteguk - Taehyung
one shot | 2.4k | established relationship, boyfriend!Taehyung and his corruption kink (lots of kink actually), shy!OC | s
The Kids Aren’t Alright @sketchguk - Jungkook
one shot | 10.5k | FWB AU, OC is the Pastor’s kid, good girl sneaking around with JK | s, f, a
Angel of Music @joonscore - Taehyung
one shot | 10.8k | demon!taehyung x virgin!OC, yandere themes, performer OC, Theater owner Taehyung | s
The Good Girl @breadoffoxy - Namjoon
one shot | 5.7k | Best Friend AU, Everyone thought of you as the good girl. | S
Trouble @voidswan - Seokjin x OC x Jungkook
one shot | 7.4k | poly au, fuckboy jin and jungkook, OC accidentally saw them having threesome | S
🌷 Feel free to chat about fics =)
🌷 posted: 2021 Aug 26 | updated:
🌷 other fic recs lists
#ggukkiereadingcollection#jungkook smut#taehyung smut#namjoon smut#bts fic recs#jungkook fic recs#taehyung fic recs#bts smut#namjoon corruption kink#namjoon virgin au#jungkook corruption#jungkook virgin au#taehyung corruption kink#taehyung virgin au#shameless-army
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
cherry pickers | jjk sm au
banner by @dee-ehn
🖇 synopsis:
— known for your body and surrounded by rumors about your sex life... rumors that he doesn’t think to doubt. until he’s meeting you... forced to realize there’s much more to you then the thonged shorts and lacy costumes.
(or, you’re a video vixen with an assumed identity and jungkook manages to see past it.)
pairing: gamer(fuckboi)!jungkook x video vixen(virgin)!reader
fic type: social media au
side ships: sope (?)
genre: a gross amount of fluff :( smut!! // some angst mixed in ofc.
disclaimer: jungkook’s friends are real assholes nd some of the things they say are… ehhh :/ i’m sure the actual 97gc is nothing like this - this is strictly for story telling purposes!!
updates: everyday. (please don’t ask!!)
A/N: timestamps make sense throughout the fic. if u want to be added to the tag list, send me an ask! + if you’ve asked to be on my permanent taglist, you do not need to ask to be added to this one !!
parts:
prologue
character profiles: 97 liners
character profiles: jungkook nd his hyungs
character profiles: yn nd crew
part one: open house
part two: basic geometry
part three: kinda cute
part four: status report
part five: bro code gods
part six: worthy opponent
part seven: birthday dinner
part eight: broke boi
part nine: moving funny
part ten: just hanging out
part eleven: formal setting
part twelve: romance factor
part thirteen: fourth wheel
part fourteen: pretty boy
part fifteen: bare minimum
part sixteen: kiss me
part seventeen: devoted hoes
mini time jump: always careful
bonus: ruined me
time jump: come over
part eighteen: balls deep
part nineteen: being gross
part twenty: food demon
part twenty-one: 190718 yn
part twenty-two: fucking yoongi
part twenty-three: keep going
part twenty-four: real different
part twenty-five: random fuck
part twenty-six: traumatically destructive
part twenty-seven: shit show
part twenty-eight: just perfect
part twenty-nine: we’ll survive
part thirty: fucking terrified
part thirty-one: break up
time jump: couple rescue
part thirty-two: only you
part thirty-three: take notes
epilogue(1)(2)
end
#bts#bts smut#jungkook#jungkook smut#bts sm au#bts smau#bts social media au#bts fake texts#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#namjoon#jin#yoongi#hoseok#jimin#taehyung#jungkook masterlist
7K notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
mikietsang
Welcome To Perfume World
lilydally
i love lu jinghe a lot
gooeystranger
gooeystranger
ask-number-nine
Ask Number Nine
korratheservicedoodle-blog
KorraThe ServiceDoodle♿️🐶🐾🐾